behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v never_o make_v edict_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a 216._o 10_o spitigneus_fw-la the_o second_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n ride_v on_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o widow_n implore_v his_o justice_n the_o prince_n command_v she_o to_o expect_v his_o return_n she_o allege_n that_o this_o delay_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v to_o make_v her_o appearance_n the_o very_a next_o hour_n or_o else_o to_o forfeit_v she_o bond._n the_o prince_n refer_v the_o woman_n to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o upon_o which_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o with_o great_a patience_n attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n together_o 11._o mahomet_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n 411._o have_v a_o son_n call_v mustapha_n who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o a_o good_a prince_n but_o prone_a to_o lust_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o achmet_n bassa_n his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n he_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o allurement_n but_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v he_o will_v try_v by_o surprise_n he_o have_v gain_v knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o bathe_v herself_o as_o the_o turk_n often_o do_v he_o soon_o follow_v she_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o retinue_n and_o their_o seize_v her_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v make_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o she_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n he_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o justice_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o take_v small_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o though_o he_o have_v different_a sentiment_n within_o he_o rate_v the_o bassa_n with_o sharp_a language_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o complain_v thus_o grievous_o of_o my_o son_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o both_o thyself_o and_o that_o wife_n of_o thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o according_o at_o my_o dispose_n if_o therefore_o my_o son_n have_v embrace_v she_o and_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v embrace_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o i_o and_o have_v my_o approbation_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o think_v of_o this_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o myself_o this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o absolute_a empire_n but_o ill_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o vex_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o first_o send_v for_o his_o son_n examine_v he_o touch_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o outrageous_a language_n and_o threat_n three_o day_n after_o when_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o son_n and_o justice_n have_v strive_v in_o his_o breast_n love_n to_o justice_n have_v gain_v the_o superiority_n and_o victory_n he_o command_v his_o mute_n to_o strangle_v his_o son_n mustapha_n with_o a_o bowstring_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v amends_o to_o injure_a and_o violate_a chastity_n 12._o herkenbald_n a_o man_n mighty_a 468._o noble_a and_o famous_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a and_o his_o own_o kindred_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o he_o know_v least_o in_o the_o world_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o he_o lay_v and_o withal_o a_o woman_n cry_v and_o shrick_v out_o he_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o they_o all_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o at_o last_o one_o of_o his_o page_n be_v severe_o threaten_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o all_o that_o stir_n be_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o your_o nephew_n have_v ravish_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o be_v the_o noise_n you_o hear_v the_o fact_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o aver_v herkenbald_n condemn_v his_o dear_a nephew_n to_o be_v hang_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o seneschal_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o go_v present_o and_o give_v the_o young_a man_n notice_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v wish_v he_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o come_v agrin_o to_o the_o sick_a person_n assure_v he_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n about_o five_o day_n after_o the_o young_a gentleman_n think_v his_o uncle_n have_v forget_v all_o come_v and_o peep_v in_o at_o his_o chamber_n door_n the_o uncle_n have_v spy_v he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n tol_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n head_n till_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o then_o sudden_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o lock_n with_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n and_o pull_v he_o forcible_o to_o he_o with_o his_o right-hand_a he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ready_a blow_n into_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n that_o he_o die_v instant_o so_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n which_o this_o noble_a man_n bare_a to_o justice_n 475._o 13._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n a_o woman_n throw_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v a_o just_a revenge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o haste_n refer_v the_o hear_n of_o her_o cause_n till_o his_o return_n but_o who_o then_o reply_v the_o woman_n shall_v recall_v into_o your_o majesty_n mind_n the_o horrid_a injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o i_o the_o emperor_n look_v up_o to_o a_o church_n there_o by_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o justice_n and_o so_o dismiss_v she_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n set_v forward_o at_o his_o return_n see_v the_o church_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o complaint_n and_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v summon_v who_o at_o her_o appearance_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o dreâ—d_a sovereign_n the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o heretofore_o complain_v be_v now_o my_o husband_n i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o child_n by_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o the_o injury_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o beard_n of_o otho_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o collusion_n among_o yourselves_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 475._o 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n acindinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o antiocâ—_n have_v a_o certain_a person_n under_o custody_n for_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v it_o and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n draw_v near_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o who_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n send_v word_n that_o for_o a_o night_n lodging_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o gold_n she_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n ready_o give_v leave_v she_o render_v herself_o up_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o at_o her_o departure_n give_v she_o only_o a_o pound_n of_o earth_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n instead_o of_o the_o promise_v gold_n she_o enrage_v at_o her_o injury_n together_o with_o this_o superadd_v fraud_n complain_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o find_v that_o his_o threat_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o these_o extremity_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o pound_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o acindinus_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v earth_n instead_o of_o gold_n 471_o 15._o chabot_n be_v admiral_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o a_o man_n most_o noble_o descend_v and_o of_o great_a service_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o man_n the_o passion_n of_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o
father_n be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o create_v another_o successor_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n both_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n intercept_v all_o his_o purpose_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n 391._o 9_o saladine_n who_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n to_o his_o son_n noradine_n who_o sloth_n and_o unprincely_a quality_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o uncle_n saphadine_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o have_v so_o exhaust_v his_o own_o patrimony_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o subsist_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o the_o just_a reproach_n of_o all_o man_n 392._o 10._o johannes_n galleacius_n who_o first_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a and_o liberal_a mind_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o a_o great_a person_n he_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v superior_a rather_o than_o equal_v to_o some_o christian_a king_n this_o man_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n to_o succeed_v he_o than_o who_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o cruel_a what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o blood_n and_o valour_n and_o sweat_n this_o madman_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o laugh_v so_o that_o at_o last_o grow_v hateful_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o be_v flain_v by_o they_o and_o his_o other_o son_n gabriel_n have_v lose_v pisa_n whereof_o he_o be_v possess_v be_v open_o behead_v at_o genoa_n 11._o although_o cassander_n 418._o through_o his_o equity_n and_o industry_n in_o his_o affair_n have_v many_o who_o voluntary_o become_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o greatness_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o as_o a_o neighbour_a fire_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o spartan_n that_o they_o than_o first_o surround_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n which_o before_o they_o only_o defend_v with_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o whereas_o for_o many_o age_n the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v be_v the_o only_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n the_o citizen_n now_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o lay_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n 12._o franciscus_n sfortia_n 393._o duke_n of_o milan_n among_o christian_a prince_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n for_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v repute_v as_o liberal_a as_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o his_o son_n do_v mighty_o degenerate_a from_o the_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n galeacius_n the_o elder_a be_v ambitious_a and_o lustful_a proud_a of_o the_o least_o success_n and_o extreme_o deject_v when_o any_o adversity_n befall_v he_o philip_n the_o second_o son_n be_v corpulent_a foolish_a and_o a_o coward_n ludovicus_n be_v profane_a say_v that_o religion_n and_o justice_n be_v fiction_n invent_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n he_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n covetous_a lustful_a break_v in_o adversity_n and_o unfortunate_a if_o not_o cowardly_a for_o though_o he_o have_v great_a force_n than_o his_o enemy_n he_o lose_v that_o dukedom_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o sixteen_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v by_o arm_n and_o keep_v with_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o photion_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n 755._o but_o his_o son_n phocus_n be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o resign_v up_o to_o intemperance_n and_o excessive_a drink_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o spartan_a discipline_n itself_o when_o menyllus_n have_v present_v photion_n with_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v his_o son_n phocus_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o say_v he_o my_o son_n phocus_n reform_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v a_o patrimony_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o but_o as_o he_o now_o behave_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o 14._o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n 1075._o the_o famous_a orator_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o his_o father_n be_v a_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a person_n his_o son_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o wine_n that_o he_o will_v swallow_v down_o two_o gallon_n at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o strike_v m._n agrippa_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o a_o pot._n 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 1075._o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n honorius_n in_o the_o west_n and_o arcadius_n in_o the_o east_n both_o emperor_n but_o both_o so_o slothful_a and_o unlike_a their_o father_n that_o partly_o by_o that_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o stilichon_n the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o and_o foul_o dilacerate_v by_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n 16._o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o father_n 1075._o in_o all_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v all_o other_o prince_n in_o piety_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n no_o man_n be_v more_o heedless_a than_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constans_n the_o second_o son_n be_v a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o unseemly_a pleasure_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o son_n be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o arrogance_n 1075._o 17._o casimirus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n but_o his_o son_n boleslaus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o noble_a example_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o cruel_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o slay_v sanctus_n stanisiaus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o cracovia_n and_o at_o last_o die_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o his_o country_n 1075._o 18._o herodes_n atticus_n the_o sophist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o son_n of_o his_o call_v also_o atticus_n who_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o learning_n chap._n v._o of_o undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n solon_n will_v never_o establish_v any_o law_n against_o parricide_n or_o parent-killer_n say_v the_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o monster_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n be_v overpast_a before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v know_v among_o they_o the_o first_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o stain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v lucius_n ostius_n a_o person_n afterward_o detest_v throughout_o all_o age_n p._n malleolus_n be_v the_o first_o say_v livy_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o who_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o parricide_n shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v to_o blood_n then_o sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n together_o with_o a_o dog_n a_o cock_n a_o viper_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n against_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o unnatural_a child_n as_o in_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 340._o 1._o antiochus_n a_o jew_n accuse_v his_o own_o father_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n then_o live_v at_o antioch_n that_o
adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v theiâ—_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelâ—th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v
father_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a than_o usual_a those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o deride_v by_o all_o that_o at_o once_o he_o shall_v be_v cheat_v of_o brain_n and_o money_n that_o for_o mere_a grief_n within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o person_n of_o base_a birth_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o illustrious_a person_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pool_n in_o comagena_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o mud_n that_o burn_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v quench_v till_o a_o quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o virgil_n have_v it_o of_o the_o bee_n those_o little_a bird_n that_o when_o they_o swarm_v and_o have_v furious_o commence_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o cast_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a quietness_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la their_o fierce_a resolve_n and_o bloody_a battle_n cease_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v and_o they_o return_v to_o peace_n the_o mud_n and_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n after_o greatness_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o their_o old_a obscurity_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n 188._o 1._o andriscus_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n in_o macedonia_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n yet_o this_o man_n sudden_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v philip_n the_o son_n of_o king_n perseus_n and_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o he_o say_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v it_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a they_o do_v especial_o the_o macedonian_n and_o thracian_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o speedy_o gather_v mighty_a force_n with_o which_o he_o overthrow_v a_o roman_a praetor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o metellus_n lead_v in_o chain_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o 706._o 2._o lambert_n symnel_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v 200._o 3._o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v new_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n mahomet_n at_o thessalonica_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n creep_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n corner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o mustapha_n the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n who_o be_v slay_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o mount_n stella_n against_o tamerlain_n this_o counterfeit_a mustapha_n animate_v by_o the_o greek_a prince_n set_v so_o good_a a_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o only_o the_o country_n people_n but_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o turkish_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n amurath_n to_o repress_v this_o grow_a mischief_n send_v bajazet_n bassa_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o army_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n compel_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o mustapha_n much_o trouble_n he_o afterward_o create_v to_o amurath_n at_o last_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o eivaces_n bassa_n he_o sle_z when_z none_o pursue_v be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o amurath_n then_o at_o adrianople_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v hang_v from_o the_o battlement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n 4._o herophilus_n a_o farrier_n 274._o by_o challenge_v c._n marius_n who_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n consul_n to_o be_v his_o grandfather_n gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n to_o himself_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o veterane_n soldier_n divers_a good_a town_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o college_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o patron_n so_o that_o c._n caesar_n have_v new_o oppress_v cn._n pompeius_n the_o young_a in_o spain_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o his_o garden_n this_o man_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o next_o cloister_n by_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o company_n and_o unless_o caesar_n have_v interpose_v the_o republic_n have_v have_v a_o wound_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o base_a a_o hand_n but_o caesar_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o italy_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o senator_n upon_o which_o account_n by_o their_o command_n he_o be_v execute_v in_o prison_n 5._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 275._o there_o be_v one_o who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n octavia_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o his_o body_n he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o keep_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o send_v away_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o room_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o carry_v with_o the_o full_a sail_n of_o impudence_n to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a boldness_n he_o be_v by_o augustus_n adjudge_v to_o tug_v at_o a_o oar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a galley_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 295._o there_o be_v one_o clemens_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o agrippa_n posthumus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o augustus_n by_o julia_n and_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n planasia_n but_o soon_o after_o by_o fraud_n and_o fame_n become_v posthumus_n himself_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n go_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o master_n by_o stealth_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o so_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o german_a or_o other_o army_n but_o sail_v slow_o and_o find_v that_o agrippa_n be_v already_o slay_v he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o etruria_n where_o he_o suffer_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v than_o give_v out_o what_o he_o be_v sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o private_a then_o go_v he_o to_o ostia_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v applaud_v in_o divers_a company_n at_o last_o tiberius_n have_v notice_n thereof_o by_o the_o help_n of_o salustius_n crispus_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sudden_o apprehend_v his_o mouth_n stop_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o tiberius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v agrippa_n how_o come_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o have_v express_v great_a constancy_n in_o his_o torment_n for_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o 7._o demetrius_n soter_n 295._o who_o reign_v in_o syria_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n offend_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o worst_a fly_v to_o new_a remedy_n set_v up_o a_o base_a person_n who_o they_o salute_v for_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o father_n kingdom_n of_o syria_n what_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o demetrius_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n this_o new_a alexander_n be_v general_o follow_v and_o embrace_v he_o admire_v himself_o at_o his_o new_a fortune_n and_o the_o troop_n he_o command_v he_o fight_v with_o demetrius_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v but_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v the_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o all_o syria_n for_o nine_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n when_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o demetrius_n now_o grow_v up_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v the_o end_n of_o this_o scenick_n and_o imaginary_a king_n 193._o 8._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1284._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o rudolphus_n of_o haspurge_n the_o then_o emperor_n there_o arise_v one_o who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n frederick_n who_o have_v be_v
can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sacrifice_n these_o he_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o both_o commend_v and_o honour_v his_o motto_n be_v virtus_fw-la dum_fw-la patitur_fw-la vincit_fw-la 43._o flavius_z constantinus_n son_n of_o chlorus_n surname_v magnus_n or_o the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n who_o countenance_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o public_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n maxentius_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o licinius_n name_v successor_n by_o maximus_n the_o associate_n of_o his_o father_n chlorus_n be_v pensive_a and_o solicitous_a upon_o these_o distraction_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upward_o towards_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v the_o next_o night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o bear_v that_o figure_n in_o his_o standard_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n this_o he_o perform_v and_o be_v according_o victorious_a from_o this_o time_n he_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o become_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n his_o motto_n be_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n rescindendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v sixty_o five_o have_v reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n 44._o constans_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n constantine_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n remain_v sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o motto_n be_v crescente_fw-la superbia_fw-la decrescit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la 45._o constantius_n the_o other_o of_o constantine_n son_n succeed_v constans_n in_o his_o part_n after_o his_o decease_n unite_n the_o divide_v empire_n into_o one_o estate_n he_o turn_v arian_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n and_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o reign_n 46._o valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o brother_n valens_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n and_o possession_n his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la servator_fw-la iustùs_fw-la 47._o valentinian_n the_o second_o young_a son_n of_o the_o former_a valentinian_n 48._o honorius_n the_o second_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n alarick_n with_o the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n his_o motto_n be_v male_a partum_fw-la male_a disperit_fw-la 49._o valentinian_n the_o three_o during_o his_o time_n atila_n and_o the_o hun_n make_v foul_a work_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o vandal_n seize_v upon_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v on_o italy_n and_o rome_n also_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o maximinus_n a_o roman_a who_o wife_n he_o have_v train_v to_o the_o court_n and_o ravish_v his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la 50._o maximinus_n have_v slay_v valentinian_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o eudoxia_n the_o former_a empress_n lâ—ad_v draw_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 51._o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n 52._o majoranus_n 53._o severus_n 54._o anthemius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o recimer_n a_o suevian_n bear_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n this_o man_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o empire_n himself_o but_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v anthemius_n 55._o olybrius_n a_o emperor_n of_o four_o month_n only_o 56._o glictrius_fw-la another_o of_o as_o little_a note_n 57_o julius_n nepos_n depose_v by_o orestes_n a_o noble_a roman_a who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n call_v at_o first_o momillus_fw-la but_o after_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a title_n he_o be_v call_v as_o in_o contempt_n 58._o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o reside_v in_o italy_n vanquish_v by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n and_o turingians_n thus_o a_o augustus_n raise_v this_o empire_n and_o a_o augustulus_n ruin_v it_o after_o this_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o prevail_a power_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o all_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o emperor_n till_o at_o length_n 59_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o rome_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n favour_v the_o christian_n die_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o aken_n 60._o ludovicus_n pius_n so_o call_v for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o give_v away_o that_o right_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v he_o reign_v twenty_o six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la 61._o ludovicus_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o ancient_n reign_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n 62._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n by_o gift_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o enjoy_v the_o title_n but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o zedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n 63._o carolus_n crassus_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o ancient_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o norman_n make_v desolation_n in_o france_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v his_o motto_n be_v os_fw-la garrulum_fw-la intricat_fw-la omne_fw-la 64._o arnulphus_n nephew_n of_o the_o former_a crown_a emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a leave_v the_o siege_n and_o die_v his_o motto_n be_v facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la 65._o lewis_n the_o three_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o hungar_n invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n as_o the_o saracen_n do_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v multorum_fw-la manus_fw-la paucorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la 66._o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o conrade_n the_o brother_n of_o lewis_n the_o three_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n his_o motto_n be_v fortuna_fw-la cum_fw-la blanditur_fw-la fallit_fw-la 67._o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o vanquish_v the_o hungar_n make_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o universal_a fault_n almost_o in_o those_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v piger_fw-la ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la 68_o otho_n the_o first_o his_o son_n succeed_v be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n his_o son_n lyndolphus_n rebel_v against_o he_o but_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v otho_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o a_o church_n himself_o have_v build_v his_o motto_n be_v aut_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la vita_fw-la decora_fw-la 69._o otho_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o former_a succeed_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n he_o prevail_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o motto_n be_v pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la bellum_fw-la 70._o otho_n the_o three_o but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o therefore_o call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la or_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o advice_n gregory_n the_o five_o institute_v the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n unhappy_a in_o his_o wife_n mary_n of_o arragon_n a_o barren_a harlot_n a_o pair_n of_o empoisoned_a glove_n send_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n procure_v his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
seven_o month_n twenty_o two_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v scopus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christus_fw-la 5._o valens_n the_o brother_n of_o valentinian_n make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o east_n valentinian_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o first_o bring_v the_o goth_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n danow_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o empire_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v alienus_n ab_fw-la irâ_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la justitiâ_fw-la 6._o gratian_n st._n ambrose_n be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o distress_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o make_v theodosius_n partner_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o andragathius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o alexandria_n say_v cedrenus_n 7._o theodosius_n a_o spaniard_n defeat_v maximus_n vanquish_v the_o goth_n utter_o suppress_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n humble_v himself_o by_o penance_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o rash_a massacre_a the_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n his_o say_n be_v eripere_fw-la telum_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v irato_fw-la decet_fw-la 8._o arcadius_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n ruffinus_n his_o tutor_n seek_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v timely_o discover_v to_o his_o ruin_n after_o which_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n and_o gaina_n his_o general_n rule_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n his_o symbol_n be_v summa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la subito_fw-la he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n three_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o second_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o goth_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n overthrow_v atila_n by_o his_o general_n aetius_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n his_o motto_n be_v tempori_fw-la parendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v about_o fifty_o year_n have_v reign_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 10._o martianus_n a_o able_a experience_a soldier_n succeed_v his_o master_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o pulcheria_n his_o master_n sister_n he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o dioscorus_n his_o motto_n be_v pax_fw-la bello_fw-la potior_fw-la 11._o leo_n a_o thracian_a elect_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o so_o propense_a to_o mercy_n that_o his_o motto_n be_v regis_fw-la clementia_fw-la virtus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o learned_a 12._o zeno_n as_o mishapen_a in_o body_n as_o untoward_a in_o manner_n a_o tyrant_n and_o great_a drinker_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o be_v bury_v alive_a by_o his_o empress_n ariadne_n in_o his_o time_n constantinople_n be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n perish_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n of_o good_a manuscript_n his_o motto_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 13._o anastasius_n a_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n create_v emperor_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o time_n the_o burn_a glass_n of_o proclus_n save_v the_o besiege_a city_n by_o fire_v the_o enemy_n navy_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n his_o motto_n be_v mellitum_fw-la venenum_fw-la blanda_fw-la oratio_fw-la 14._o justinus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o thracian_a shepherd_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n though_o himself_o have_v no_o learning_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v with_o theodorick_n the_o perfidious_a arrian_n goth_n the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n by_o earthquake_n almost_o break_v his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la pudet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pigeat_fw-la he_o reign_v but_o four_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n 15._o justinian_n recover_v africa_n from_o the_o vandal_n by_o belisarius_n and_o italy_n from_o the_o goth_n by_o narses_n and_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n into_o form_n and_o method_n his_o motto_n be_v summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la 16._o justinus_n the_o second_o institute_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o lombard_n a_o covetous_a pelagian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o he_o his_o motto_n be_v libertas_n res_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la 17._o tiberius_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a happy_a in_o find_v of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o who_o repress_v the_o dare_a boldness_n of_o the_o proud_a persian_a cosros_n his_o motto_n be_v stips_fw-la pauperum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la divitum_fw-la 18._o mauritius_n drive_v the_o hun_n out_o of_o pannonia_n recover_v mesopotamia_n from_o the_o persian_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soldiery_n by_o refuse_v to_o ransom_v some_o prisoner_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n his_o motto_n quod_fw-la timidum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o crudele_fw-la 19_o phovas_n a_o common_a soldier_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n choose_v emperor_n murder_v his_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n make_v pope_n boniface_n supreme_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o motto_n fortunam_fw-la citius_fw-la reperias_fw-la quam_fw-la retineas_fw-la 20._o heraclius_n choose_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v the_o persian_n recover_v jerusalem_n bring_v home_o the_o cross_n to_o constantinople_n turn_v monothelite_n and_o incestuous_a with_o his_o brother_n daughter_n his_o motto_n a_o deo_fw-la victoria_fw-la 21._o constantinus_n the_o second_o or_o constans_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n deface_v and_o plunder_v rome_n of_o all_o its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o ransack_v the_o isle_n of_o sicil_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o woman_n his_o motto_n parendum_fw-la necessitati_fw-la 22._o constantinus_n the_o three_o pogonatus_n his_o son_n repulse_v the_o saracen_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n hold_v the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n against_o the_o minotheliâ—es_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la cito_fw-la fit_a cito_fw-la perit_fw-la 23._o iâ—stinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n subdue_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o persia_n make_v the_o saracen_n tributary_n be_v dethrone_v by_o leontius_n restore_v by_o trebellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n afterward_o murder_v at_o the_o altar_n his_o motto_n waâ—_n multi_fw-la nimium_fw-la nemo_fw-la satis_fw-la 24._o philippicus_n bardanes_n admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n elect_v by_o the_o soldier_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o begin_v that_o bloody_a controversy_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n his_o motto_n fortuna_fw-la cito_fw-la reposcit_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la 25._o anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o former_a thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o empire_n be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o that_o army_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o spoil_v his_o motto_n be_v si_fw-mi non_fw-fr des_fw-fr accipit_fw-la ultro_fw-la 26._o theodosius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o tumult_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n hear_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o leo_n commander_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n take_v order_n his_o motto_n be_v patientia_fw-la remedium_fw-la malorum_fw-la 27._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n the_o saracen_n in_o his_o time_n for_o more_o than_o two_o year_n besiege_v constantinople_n but_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o famine_n and_o other_o disaster_n have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n at_o this_o siege_n wildfire_n be_v invent_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n whereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reign_v long_o and_o die_v honourable_o his_o motto_n be_v occulti_fw-la inimici_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 28._o constaminus_fw-la the_o four_o his_o son_n be_v surname_v coproaimus_fw-la for_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o beray_v the_o font_n zealous_a also_o against_o image_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n his_o motto_n be_v quid_fw-la sine_fw-la pectore_fw-la corpus_fw-la 29._o leo_fw-la the_o three_o his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n and_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n his_o word_n quò_fw-la fortuna_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la uteris_fw-la 30_o constantinus_n the_o five_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o irene_n first_o govern_v with_o his_o mother_n by_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v supplant_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o sight_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a his_o word_n say_v to_o be_v mulieri_fw-la imperare_fw-la res_fw-la desperata_fw-la 31._o irene_n wife_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o for_o her_o better_a support_n in_o her_o estate_n
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
do_v arm_v his_o head_n with_o a_o privy_a helmet_n and_o usual_o go_v with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n which_o he_o can_v skilful_o manage_v but_o coponus_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o porter_n come_v one_o time_n behind_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v put_v his_o key_n into_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o door_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o commitment_n of_o this_o murder_n but_o only_o that_o cocles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o short_o he_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o proclus_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n curious_o and_o exact_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o sign_n imprint_v on_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a life_n pythagoras_n do_v thus_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o learning_n he_o admit_v 7._o antiochus_n tibertus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o chiromancy_n and_o physiognomy_n 1271._o he_o foretell_v guido_n balneus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o conceive_a suspicion_n against_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n the_o ariminensian_a tyrant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o great_a want_n not_o long_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la cause_v guido_n to_o be_v behead_v as_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o shut_v up_o antiochus_n himself_o in_o prison_n determine_v to_o expect_v at_o leisure_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presage_n antiochus_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v that_o she_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o tower-ditch_n but_o be_v betray_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o fetter_n he_o be_v fetch_v back_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o overkind_a maid_n be_v behead_v together_o pandulphus_fw-la at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n and_o be_v a_o exile_n and_o in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o man_n and_o old_a as_o he_o be_v he_o die_v in_o a_o common_a inn._n thus_o antiochus_n be_v able_a to_o predict_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v his_o own_o 8._o that_o egyptian_a philosopher_n 950._o that_o plutarch_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o these_o observation_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o magic_n therein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o different_a nature_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o â—aces_n and_o he_o tell_v his_o patron_n antonius_n that_o his_o fortune_n be_v splendid_a but_o withal_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o octavius_n for_o that_o his_o genius_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v great_a and_o high_a be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o and_o afraid_a of_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o other_o prince_n 9_o the_o noble_n of_o muscovy_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o johannes_n basilides_n 1â—_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n they_o observe_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v foolish_a and_o monstrous_a his_o manner_n malignant_a and_o perverse_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n they_o conjecture_v of_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o scourge_n and_o a_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o their_o country_n they_o thereupon_o think_v of_o take_v he_o away_o betimes_o by_o poison_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o he_o afterward_o exercise_v among_o they_o 10._o democritus_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n 1222â—_n that_o thereby_o he_o render_v hypocrates_n a_o admirer_n of_o he_o when_o one_o day_n a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o he_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o honour_n overnight_o he_o also_o buy_v diagoras_n the_o milesian_n as_o know_v by_o physiognomy_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o excellent_a servant_n 11._o when_o l._n sylla_n go_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n into_o cappadocia_n 4â—3_n there_o be_v then_o there_o one_o of_o the_o retinue_n of_o orobasus_fw-la the_o parthian_a ambassador_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o sylla_n consider_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o compare_v of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v yet_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o already_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o 318._o 12._o titus_n vespasian_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o britannicus_n the_o son_n of_o claudine_n by_o messalina_n have_v the_o same_o tutor_n and_o instruction_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o there_o come_v a_o physiognomist_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o narcissus_n the_o freedman_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n of_o britannicus_n this_o man_n do_v then_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n shall_v never_o be_v emperor_n but_o he_o say_v of_o titus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n 1222._o 13._o strepsiades_n the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socrates_n say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a pleader_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o visage_n something_o of_o the_o attic_a subtlety_n and_o impudence_n 1223._o 14._o isidorus_n the_o hispalensian_a bishop_n chance_v to_o behold_v mahomet_n in_o spain_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o â—lame_n and_o even_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o physiognomy_n he_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pest_n and_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v but_o mahomet_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o speedy_a flight_n 737._o 15._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o when_o antonius_n and_o dolabella_n be_v accuse_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n caesar_n say_v he_o fear_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fat_a and_o have_v much_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pale-faced_a and_o of_o a_o lean_a habit_n of_o body_n mean_v thereby_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 1223._o 16._o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o great_a quality_n when_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o heroic_a make_v of_o his_o body_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o painter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a artist_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o art_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sicyone_n 537._o and_o then_o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gentleman_n son_n and_o freeborn_a shall_v be_v first_o send_v to_o a_o paint_v school_n there_o to_o learn_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o way_n to_o paint_n and_o draw_v picture_n upon_o box_n table_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o art_n itself_o shall_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberal_a science_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v have_v in_o that_o honour_n that_o none_o but_o gentleman_n and_o freeborn_a may_v meddle_v with_o it_o as_o for_o slave_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a edict_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o may_v they_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o attain_v to_o its_o height_n may_v be_v see_v as_o follow_v 1._o theon_n have_v many_o
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesuâ—_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n â—ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v sâ—t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o câ—licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v
the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
witness_n therefore_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n under_o their_o seal_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a itself_o which_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o foresay_a wormius_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestad_v and_o thor_n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a do_v certify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerige_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amundus_n the_o wife_n of_o gudbrandas_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o already_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n the_o 4_o the_o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o upon_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_o and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n she_o cause_v her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n the_o same_o day_n about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_a elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o mother_n report_v this_o to_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o assist_v at_o her_o delivery_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o birth_n have_v be_v more_o sharp_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v attest_v by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o say_v the_o great_a wormius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o diabolical_a work_n since_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o and_o form_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 8._o anne_n tromperin_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a porter_n in_o our_o hospital_n 326._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o tell_v i_o upon_o her_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o summer_n before_o in_o a_o extreme_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o grove_n call_v brudetholk_n a_o place_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o basil_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n she_o afterward_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v her_o belly_n in_o a_o swath_a band_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n this_o history_n be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o caspar_n bauhinus_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o franc._n rossetus_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la caesareo_fw-la cen._n 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n 543._o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o woman_n imagination_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n do_v remain_v imprint_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v cent._n 10._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o at_o tsertoghenbosch_n a_o city_n in_o brabant_n in_o a_o procession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a festival_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o gambol_n a_o great_a while_n â—54_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o his_o devil_n attire_n take_v his_o wife_n throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o of_o that_o copulation_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v paint_v which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n 11._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1578._o upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o little_a town_n of_o quiero_n among_o the_o subalpines_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n 2._o which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram._n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n head-tire_n about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_o to_o those_o talon_n we_o see_v in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o leg._n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o subalpines_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o monster_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o various_a judgement_n be_v then_o pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o courtier_n 12._o lesina_n be_v the_o big_a isle_n in_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v a_o venetian_a who_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o 52.53_o tell_v at_o his_o table_n the_o story_n of_o a_o marvellous_a misshape_a monster_n bear_v in_o the_o island_n ask_v if_o i_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o proffer_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o company_n we_o go_v and_o the_o unnatural_a child_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o nature_n for_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n each_o one_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n be_v both_o of_o one_o bigness_n but_o different_a in_o physiognomy_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posteriour_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n and_o often_o in_o our_o presence_n he_o that_o be_v behind_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o foremost_a their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age_n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o creature_n issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n
his_o ill_a chance_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o play_n many_o time_n repair_v those_o injury_n his_o perverse_a fortune_n and_o the_o dice_n have_v do_v he_o provident_a nature_n take_v the_o same_o course_n she_o ever_o design_n well_o but_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o fail_v in_o her_o good_a intention_n she_o yet_o make_v such_o after_o provision_n to_o supply_v her_o former_a defect_n or_o else_o prepare_v so_o fair_a a_o recompense_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o often_o see_v with_o admiration_n that_o even_o her_o maim_a client_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o as_o those_o upon_o who_o she_o have_v seem_v more_o studious_o to_o confer_v her_o favour_n we_o have_v notable_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 55._o 1._o the_o indian_n present_v augustus_n with_o a_o young_a man_n without_o shoulder_n or_o arm_n who_o yet_o can_v perform_v with_o his_o foot_n what_o other_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v bend_v a_o bow_n shoot_v arrow_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n how_o he_o do_v it_o i_o know_v not_o i_o only_o write_v what_o be_v in_o common_a discourse_n 1370._o 2._o myself_o and_o other_o sai_z camerarius_fw-la be_v once_o at_o combourg_n in_o the_o house_n of_o erasmus_fw-la neustetetur_fw-la he_o send_v to_o a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o for_o one_o thomas_n schiveiker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n age_n descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a house_n and_o bear_v without_o ever_o a_o arm_n who_o do_v with_o his_o foot_n all_o that_o a_o ready_a man_n can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n equal_a with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o meat_n be_v place_v he_o take_v a_o knife_n with_o his_o foot_n begin_v to_o cut_v bread_n and_o meat_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o another_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o dinner_n he_o write_v copy_n in_o latin_a and_o german_a letter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o straight_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o special_a monument_n be_v request_v he_o do_v with_o a_o penknife_n make_v pen_n very_o good_a to_o write_v with_o which_o he_o give_v we_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o do_v i_o observe_v the_o make_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o see_v that_o his_o toe_n be_v long_o fit_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o thing_n this_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o be_v it_o at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o who_o pass_v that_o way_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o strange_a recompense_n of_o nature_n dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o princely_a gift_n of_o this_o man_n posthius_n thus_o in_o english_a thomas_n by_o nature_n want_v arm_n with_o his_o foot_n perform_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v wonder_v for_o to_o see_v it_o with_o we_o foot_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v full_a well_o and_o then_o with_o we_o foot_n he_o turn_v his_o book_n or_o make_v a_o peneus_n with_o we_o foot_n to_o write_v and_o paint_v do_v understand_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o better_o with_o his_o hand_n 17â—_n 3._o of_o late_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v without_o arm_n that_o go_v about_o germany_n who_o have_v learn_v by_o custom_n turn_v into_o art_n to_o handle_v a_o sword_n and_o flourish_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n to_o sling_v javelin_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n so_o nimble_o and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v common_o hit_v the_o mark._n all_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o perform_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v after_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n for_o sundry_a robbery_n and_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v 4._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n at_o basil_n 593._o spin_v artificial_o with_o her_o foot_n sweep_v the_o house_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a huswife_n 5._o i_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o platerus_n see_v a_o man_n ibid._n who_o with_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o thing_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o various_a manner_n i_o have_v see_v he_o with_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n hold_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o cleave_v cut_v off_o dig_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v be_v without_o arms._n 6._o a_o swedish_n woman_n 61._o call_v magdalene_n rudolph_n thuinby_n be_v here_o of_o late_a at_o hafnia_n she_o be_v age_v forty_o two_o marry_v to_o a_o german_a soldier_n she_o be_v bear_v without_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n by_o her_o consent_n i_o see_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o shoulder_n yet_o though_o she_o thus_o be_v maim_v she_o perform_v all_o office_n with_o her_o foot_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n that_o she_o be_v deserve_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o want_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o foot_n she_o spin_v and_o thread_n her_o needle_n she_o weave_v she_o charge_v and_o discharge_v a_o gun_n with_o scissors_n and_o a_o knife_n she_o cut_v paper_n into_o divers_a artificial_a figure_n she_o play_v at_o table_n and_o dice_n she_o drink_v and_o swath_n her_o little_a infant_n she_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v her_o foot_n to_o her_o breast_n and_o head_n so_o as_o to_o take_v her_o child_n to_o her_o breast_n as_o if_o she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o feed_v both_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n she_o comb_v her_o hair_n to_o conclude_v without_o trouble_n she_o do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o gratify_v other_o curiosity_n 7._o mr._n crispe_n brother_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n crispe_n his_o dexterity_n in_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n 156._o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o merchant_n upon_o the_o exchange_n and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o one_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n when_o sir_n alexander_n cary_n be_v behead_v upon_o tower-hill_n this_o mr._n crispe_n have_v be_v long_o deaf_a before_o press_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o scaffold_n whereupon_o mr._n hust_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o train-band_n that_o keep_v the_o guard_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o forbear_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o convenient_a place_n till_o mr._n hust_n be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o he_o be_v suffer_v he_o to_o place_n himself_o right_a against_o the_o front_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o when_o sir_n alexander_n turn_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n mr._n crispe_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o lip_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o he_o so_o perfect_o understand_v and_o carry_v way_n that_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n they_o much_o wonder_v at_o the_o way_n of_o his_o perception_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o nobleman_n in_o spain_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n 255._o bear_v so_o deaf_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o gun_n shoot_v off_o close_o by_o his_o ear_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a yet_o the_o lovelyness_n of_o his_o face_n vivacity_n of_o his_o eye_n comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a composure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pregnant_a sign_n of_o a_o well_o temper_a mind_n the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n have_v long_o employ_v their_o skill_n to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o a_o certain_a priest_n undertoook_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v he_o this_o attempt_n be_v at_o first_o laugh_v at_o but_o after_o some_o year_n with_o great_a pain_n he_o teach_v this_o young_a lord_n to_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o any_o man_n and_o to_o understand_v so_o perfect_o what_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v understand_o converse_v all_o the_o day_n with_o they_o prince_n charles_n when_o he_o be_v woo_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n see_v and_o oft_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o not_o only_o with_o english_a word_n but_o make_v some_o welsh-man_n of_o his_o train_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o their_o language_n all_o which_o he_o perfect_o repeat_v only_o for_o want_v of_o his_o hear_n his_o tone_n be_v rather_o vehement_a and_o shrill_a than_o please_v cornwall_n 9_o edward_n bone_n of_o ladock_n in_o cornwall_n be_v servant_n to_o mr._n courtney_n therein_o he_o be_v deaf_a from_o his_o cradle_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a nature_n can_v give_v out_o where_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v yet_o can_v learn_v and_o express_v to_o his_o master_n any_o news_n that_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o
be_v black_a and_o discolour_a with_o death_n and_o slow_v with_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n upon_o it_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o spear_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a sorrow_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v about_o in_o like_a manner_n 8._o conradus_n 285_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v absalon_n but_o of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n and_o very_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n cuspinian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o form_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o beautiful_a he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o detain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o safe_a custody_n be_v afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o return_v to_o vienna_n with_o his_o beard_n horrid_o overgrow_v and_o with_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n who_o in_o time_n pass_v excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n 10_o maximilianus_n cuspinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o person_n in_o who_o shine_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n there_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n among_o thirty_o great_a prince_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o something_o there_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n so_o great_a and_o so_o augu_v that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o 11._o spurina_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n be_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o allure_v the_o eye_n of_o very_a many_o illustrious_a lady_n 146._o though_o without_o design_n of_o his_o own_o at_o length_n find_v he_o be_v suspect_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o make_v in_o it_o choose_v rather_o that_o his_o deformity_n shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n than_o that_o any_o comeliness_n of_o he_o shall_v incite_v other_o to_o unchastity_n 10._o 12._o abdalmuralis_fw-la a_o arabian_a the_o grandfather_n of_o mahomet_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n and_o body_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o behold_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o 13._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conquest_n 222._o tall_a of_o stature_n of_o straight_a and_o strong_a limb_n fair_a and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a mother_n 14._o owen_n tudor_n a_o esquire_n of_o wales_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 255._o matryed_z katherine_z his_o widow_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o personage_n so_o absolute_a in_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o make_v the_o queen_n forget_v all_o other_o circumstance_n 312._o 15._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v comines_n be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v 310._o exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n fair_a of_o complexion_n and_o of_o most_o princely_a presence_n when_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o benevolence_n be_v devise_v towards_o his_o war_n in_o france_n among_o other_o a_o rich_a widow_n be_v call_v before_o he_o who_o he_o merry_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v willing_o give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v have_v even_o twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v for_o scarce_o half_a that_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o which_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o old_a widow_n that_o she_o present_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o and_o pay_v it_o willing_o 205._o 16._o tigranas_n be_v leave_v by_o xerxes_n with_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jonia_n and_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a person_n for_o beauty_n and_o stature_n of_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o persian_n 286._o 17._o ephestion_n be_v prefer_v by_o alexander_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o commander_n he_o be_v of_o that_o noble_a presence_n that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o captive_a princess_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v by_o they_o adore_v instead_o of_o alexander_n himself_o 18._o queen_n suavilda_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o excel_a beauty_n that_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v with_o thong_n 347._o and_o lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o limb_n be_v such_o that_o the_o horse_n fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o she_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o hurt_v she_o 609._o 19_o anatis_n the_o wife_n of_o bagazus_fw-la and_o sister_n to_o xerxes_n by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o also_o the_o most_o intemperate_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n 7._o 20._o zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o palmyrenian_o be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n her_o eye_n black_a and_o sparkle_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a vigour_n her_o voice_n clear_a and_o she_o have_v tooth_n of_o that_o whiteness_n that_o divers_a suspect_v she_o have_v place_v something_o else_o in_o their_o stead_n augusto_n 21._o cleopatra_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o beauty_n set_v off_o with_o such_o a_o eloquence_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n in_o speak_v that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v subject_v by_o she_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v pompey_n and_o after_o both_o be_v dead_a when_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n have_v share_v the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o they_o she_o have_v charm_n enough_o leave_v to_o engage_v the_o latter_a so_o firm_o in_o her_o service_n that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n 22._o aspasia_n the_o daughter_n of_o hermotimus_n the_o phocensian_a 289._o surpass_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o age_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o form_n aelian_a describe_v she_o thus_o her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a curl_n her_o eye_n large_a and_o full_a her_o ear_n small_a and_o her_o nose_n a_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n her_o skin_n be_v smooth_a and_o her_o countenance_n of_o a_o rose_n colour_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phocenses_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o girl_n give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o milâ—o_n her_o lip_n be_v red_a and_o her_o tooth_n white_a as_o snow_n her_o foot_n be_v small_a and_o her_o voice_n have_v in_o it_o something_o so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o while_o she_o speak_v it_o be_v like_o the_o music_n of_o the_o siren_n she_o use_v no_o feminine_a art_n to_o render_v her_o beauty_n more_o advantageous_a as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o poor_a parent_n she_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o lovely_a so_o that_o allure_v by_o both_o cyrus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o artaxerxes_n 23._o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n the_o sicyonian_a tyrant_n 286._o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o to_o obtain_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n there_o be_v institute_v several_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o mastery_n be_v to_o be_v try_v among_o her_o suitor_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v adjudge_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n may_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o most_o illustrious_a youth_n in_o greece_n submit_v themselves_o 24._o timosa_n the_o concubine_n of_o oxgarte_n be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n 609._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o present_a to_o statira_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia._n 25._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n 263._o near_o the_o river_n alpheus_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o beauty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o tenedos_n use_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o this_o kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n some_o admire_v most_o the_o hypepae_fw-la and_o homer_n will_v have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o hellas_n 26._o jane_n shore_n concubine_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o
hand_n to_o the_o work_n that_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o strike_v sometime_o upon_o his_o neck_n at_o other_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o with_o multiply_v stroke_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o length_n to_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o gaul_n confess_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n 103._o that_o he_o have_v full_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o will_v have_v parley_v with_o augustus_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o at_o his_o come_n within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o that_o augustus_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a show_v such_o a_o amiableness_n and_o majesty_n in_o face_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o relent_v and_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o panthâ—on_n in_o rome_n 148._o a_o certain_a italian_a move_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n or_o transport_v with_o some_o other_o passion_n resolve_v to_o throw_v the_o emperor_n headlong_o from_o a_o window_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o portly_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o desist_v from_o this_o mischievous_a act_n of_o which_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v confession_n 4._o gabriel_n fondulo_fw-la lord_n of_o cremona_n confess_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v once_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o cremona_n 148._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o mocenigo_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o be_v go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v from_o his_o enterprise_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n trajani_n 5._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v besiege_v the_o agarenians_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o they_o and_o go_v about_o the_o same_o in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v be_v yet_o note_v for_o his_o gallant_a age_n and_o majestical_a port_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o seek_v to_o dissemble_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n at_o he_o one_o of_o which_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v he_o 6._o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n make_v keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o 38._o of_o her_o reign_n châ—sh_v 1596._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sure_o all_o christendom_n afford_v not_o a_o person_n who_o carry_v more_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n than_o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n insomuch_o that_o many_o have_v go_v to_o the_o chancery_n on_o purpose_n only_o to_o see_v his_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o garb_n happy_a they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n and_o be_v high_o please_v at_o so_o acceptable_a a_o spectacle_n 455._o 7._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v shut_v out_o both_o of_o capua_n and_o naples_n depart_v with_o twenty_o galley_n well_o appoint_v unto_o aenaria_n a_o island_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n have_v in_o it_o a_o commodious_a harbour_n and_o a_o strong_a castle_n where_o fortune_n never_o firm_a but_o in_o misery_n seem_v again_o to_o deride_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o come_v thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n unworthy_o name_v justus_n forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o extraordinary_a favour_n most_o traitorous_o now_o in_o this_o his_o so_o hard_a distress_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n against_o he_o at_o his_o land_n with_o which_o unexpected_a ingratitude_n the_o poor_a king_n be_v wonderful_o perplex_v and_o almost_o abash_v yet_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o ample_a commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o preferment_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o this_o unthankful_a man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o alone_o of_o which_o offer_n when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o accept_v so_o the_o captain_n have_v open_v a_o port_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereof_o sudden_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a soldier_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o countenance_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o warder_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n dismay_v with_o his_o look_n forthwith_o at_o his_o commandment_n open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n rest_v a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n in_o all_o fortune_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o power_n to_o daunt_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o disloyal_a traitor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o unnatural_a treason_n 8._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystâ—spis_n that_o some_o persian_n of_o great_a authority_n 196._o have_v a_o traitorous_a design_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o hunt_v he_o unappalled_a at_o the_o news_n command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o arm_n and_o horse_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o assault_v he_o and_o frown_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v he_o execute_v that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o relinquish_v their_o purpose_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o spear_n adore_v darius_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o alphonsus_n este_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 347._o that_o when_o the_o traitor_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o have_v he_o often_o in_o their_o power_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o yet_o as_o they_o afterward_o confess_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o delay_v till_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o hippolytus_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o design_v though_o not_o execute_v treason_n 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 347._o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bruges_n and_o treat_v unworthy_o by_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o solitude_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o retain_v the_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v misbecome_v he_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v revere_a his_o visage_n and_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v awe_v by_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v but_o rare_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o for_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n a_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o a_o great_a prince_n such_o as_o strange_o move_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rebel_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o gravity_n that_o extort_a a_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o most_o refractory_a among_o they_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n do_v so_o lively_o express_v a_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n his_o habit_n and_o gate_n be_v so_o decent_a his_o motion_n so_o temperate_a and_o his_o word_n have_v such_o weight_n that_o he_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o 11._o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 347._o after_o that_o unhappy_a battle_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v yet_o remain_v undaunted_a carry_v himself_o with_o that_o princely_a behaviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o conqueror_n he_o comfort_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n francis_n bourbon_n anne_n mommorance_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o mars_n above_o all_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanity_n be_v most_o mutable_a his_o whole_a demeanour_n be_v so_o perfect_o royal_a that_o his_o enemy_n revere_v he_o with_o the_o great_a observance_n his_o illustrious_a conqueror_n strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o administer_v to_o he_o royal_a furniture_n provision_n and_o plate_n and_o scarce_o can_v bourbon_n lanoy_n and_o davalus_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v his_o command_n so_o to_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
no_o place_n by_o land_n safe_a for_o he_o resolve_v to_o seek_v some_o refuge_n by_o the_o water_n and_o get_v into_o a_o boat_n to_o convey_v himself_o to_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rhine_n near_o a_o little_a city_n call_v bingen_n but_o the_o rat_n throw_v themselves_o by_o infinite_a heap_n into_o the_o rhine_n and_o swim_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o clamber_v up_o the_o wall_n enter_v therein_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n gnaw_v and_o bite_v and_o throttle_v and_o tear_v and_o tug_v he_o most_o miserable_o till_o he_o die_v this_o tower_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o at_o this_o day_n call_v rat_n tower_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n the_o rat_n be_v gnaw_v and_o raze_v out_o his_o name_n write_v and_o paint_v upon_o many_o wall_n 32._o sylla_n the_o dictator_n have_v at_o first_o a_o inward_a ulcer_n 554._o through_o which_o his_o flesh_n have_v contract_v corruption_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o lice_n nor_o can_v any_o remedy_n be_v find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o shift_a of_o garment_n use_v of_o bath_n change_v of_o diet_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n do_v perpetual_o issue_v out_o together_o with_o flesh_n as_o overcome_v all_o endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v he_o long_o do_v this_o disease_n afflict_v he_o till_o at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o horrible_a torment_n he_o end_v his_o day_n 33._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1217._o henry_n the_o first_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n â—47_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n for_o while_o at_o valentia_n he_o be_v play_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o his_o equal_n it_o fortune_v that_o a_o tilâ—_n fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o so_o break_v his_o skull_n that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v it_o 10._o 34._o haquinus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v in_o pitch_a field_n overcome_v haraldus_n the_o son_n of_o gunilda_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o return_n to_o his_o ship_n there_o be_v see_v a_o dart_n uncertain_a from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v long_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o light_v while_o every_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o at_o last_o fall_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o haquinus_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o witchcraf_n of_o gunilda_n in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n dishonour_n however_o haraldus_n by_o this_o unhoped_a for_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n 501._o 35._o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n have_v enter_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n set_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v they_o thence_o or_o consume_v they_o there_o among_o other_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o the_o flame_n be_v one_o artorius_n who_o have_v espy_v below_o his_o comrade_n lucius_n call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o leap_v down_o into_o his_o arm_n he_o ready_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o receive_v he_o artorius_n be_v save_v but_o lucius_n oppress_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 1._o 36._o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o swim_v and_o grope_v for_o fish_n have_v in_o a_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o bank_n light_n of_o a_o perch_n which_o to_o hold_v the_o better_a he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o swim_v back_o to_o his_o companion_n the_o perch_n with_o her_o struggle_a slip_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o the_o miserable_a priest_n be_v strangle_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n his_o associate_n can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a sic_fw-la perca_fw-la parca_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v my_o author_n thus_o the_o fish_n be_v his_o fate_n 310._o 37._o nicon_n the_o thasian_a champion_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o statue_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o exploit_n one_o of_o his_o rival_n in_o honour_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o decease_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o person_n with_o a_o club_n lay_v load_v upon_o his_o statue_n which_o be_v thus_o beat_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o weight_n upon_o the_o injurious_a person_n below_o it_o that_o it_o crush_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v suidas_n 315._o 38._o we_o read_v in_o strada_n of_o a_o baker_n in_o that_o street_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v suburra_n who_o have_v sneeze_v twenty_o three_o time_n in_o one_o continue_a breath_n die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o 1328._o 39_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o he_o have_v open_v a_o vein_n in_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n take_v a_o bow_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o shoot_v at_o a_o pigeon_n by_o which_o the_o vein_n be_v again_o so_o sudden_o and_o unhappy_o unclosed_a that_o it_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o suffice_v to_o carry_v out_o his_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 186._o 40._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o some_o such_o example_n of_o sudden_a death_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o pliny_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o caesar_n that_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v one_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o be_v put_v on_o their_o shoe_n q._n aemylius_fw-la jaepidus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n hit_v his_o great_a toe_n against_o the_o door_n side_n and_o therewith_o die_v caius_z aufidius_z go_v to_o the_o senate_n stumble_v and_o die_v immediate_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o rhodian_n who_o have_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o council-house_n as_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o never_o speak_v word_n cn._n bebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v be_v praetor_n die_v sudden_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o boy_n what_o it_o be_v a_o clock_n aulus_n pompeius_n as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n juventius_n thalna_n as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v servilius_z pansa_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o a_o shop_n in_o the_o marketplace_n lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o brother_n p._n pansa_n bebius_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v adjourn_v the_o day_n of_o one_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n mr._n terentius_n corax_n as_o he_o be_v write_v letter_n in_o the_o market_n place_n c._n julius_n a_o surgeon_n as_o he_o be_v dress_v the_o sore_a eye_n of_o another_o l._n manlius_n torquatus_n at_o supper_n reach_v a_o cake_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n l._n durius_n valla_n as_o he_o drink_v a_o potion_n of_o honeyed_a wine_n appius_n aufeius_fw-la new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n and_o as_o he_o sup_v up_o a_o rear_n egg._n p._n quintius_n scapula_n as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquilius_n gallus_n decimus_n saufeius_n the_o scribe_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la divos_fw-la habuit_fw-la faventes_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la res_fw-la deus_fw-la nostras_fw-la celeri_fw-la citatas_fw-la turbine_fw-la versat_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o common_a house_n and_o home_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n that_o safe_a harbour_n that_o lie_v open_a for_o all_o those_o passanger_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o the_o purpled_a prince_n stripe_v of_o all_o their_o pride_n lie_v down_o uncrowned_a by_o the_o poor_a man_n side_n only_o it_o sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o great_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o rest_n when_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v and_o other_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o lodging_n whereof_o they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o victorious_a prince_n 9_o william_n the_o conqueror_n leave_v his_o
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o flesh_n consume_v save_v only_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o also_o his_o eye_n be_v somewhat_o waste_v 11._o kornmannus_n tell_v that_o in_o valentia_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o adonizam_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n solomon_n 239._o together_o with_o his_o epitaph_n in_o hebrew_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v uncorrupted_a so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o conditure_n a_o rich_a embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v those_o skill_v in_o who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o body_n of_o cleopatra_n which_o have_v remain_v undamage_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o olympiad_n viz._n 500_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n to_o sophocles_n the_o philosopher_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o among_o the_o roman_n unless_o of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o say_v 120._o of_o tulliola_n the_o daughter_n of_o cicero_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o as_o some_o have_v compute_v it_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n 343._o 12._o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o a_o well_o know_v place_n of_o germany_n say_v camerarius_fw-la a_o young_a gentleman_n tomb_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o his_o predecessor_n lay_v he_o be_v the_o fair_a young_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n his_o friend_n can_v never_o get_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o sculpture_n or_o picture_n to_o serve_v for_o posterity_n only_o this_o through_o their_o importunity_n he_o agree_v unto_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o some_o day_n in_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v open_v his_o grave_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o they_o then_o find_v he_o they_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o the_o worm_n have_v half_o gnaw_v his_o face_n and_o that_o about_o the_o midriff_n and_o the_o backbone_n there_o be_v many_o serpent_n upon_o this_o they_o cause_v the_o spectacle_n such_o as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o arm_a statue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o young_a gentleman_n so_o true_a it_o seem_v be_v that_o of_o ecclus._n 10.12_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o serpent_n beast_n and_o worm_n of_o body_n dead_a engender_v worm_n of_o worm_n a_o rot_a stink_n and_o then_o as_o horrible_a a_o state_n as_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v essex_n 13._o to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o ensue_a relation_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n thomas_n smyth_n of_o sewarstone_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n a_o discreet_a person_n not_o long_o since_o decease_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o serve_v sir_n edward_n denny_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o waltham_n cross_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o then_o sir_n edward_n begin_v slow_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v even_o and_o re-edify_a some_o of_o that_o chaos_n in_o do_v whereof_o tomkins_n his_o gardener_n come_v to_o discover_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o fair_a marblestone_n the_o cover_n of_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o hard_a stone_n this_o cover_n with_o some_o help_n he_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tomb_n which_o have_v do_v there_o appear_v to_o the_o gardener_n and_o mr._n baker_n minister_n of_o the_o town_n who_o die_v long_o since_o and_o to_o myself_o and_o mr._n henry_n knagge_n sir_n edward_n bailiff_n the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n aforesaid_a all_o the_o bone_n remain_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o bone_n dislocate_v in_o observation_n whereof_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bone_n still_o remain_v in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o no_o dust_n or_o other_o silth_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o tomb._n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o bone_n only_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o tomb_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o harold_n man_n what_o become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o entrail_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tomb_n be_v all_o clean_a of_o filth_n and_o dust_n beside_o the_o bone_n this_o when_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v somewhat_o former_o of_o the_o like_a accident_n trial_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o anatomy_n to_o we_o become_v invisible_a so_o likewise_o will_v the_o bone_n have_v be_v in_o some_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n then_o which_o vanish_v thâ—â—_n away_o like_a unto_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o paâ—â—â—ge_n thou_o may_v find_v cause_n of_o humility_n sufficient_a â—4_n it_o be_v say_v 235._o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o arron_n in_o the_o câ—nnachlio_n sea_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o putrefy_v but_o expose_v to_o the_o air_n remain_v uncorrupted_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o surviver_n come_v to_o know_v their_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n great_a great_a grandfather_n and_o a_o long_a order_n of_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 5._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a lay_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n unbury_v curt._n and_o altogether_o uncorrupted_a 16._o we_o know_v some_o say_v alexander_n benedictus_n 769._o who_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n half_o alive_a and_o some_o noble_a person_n have_v be_v dispose_v into_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o life_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o great_a lady_n be_v thus_o entomb_v who_o be_v after_o find_v dead_a indeed_o but_o sit_v and_o remove_v from_o her_o place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v return_v to_o life_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o have_v tear_v her_o breast_n with_o her_o nail_n sign_n too_o apparent_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o she_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o help_n while_o alone_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a 17._o alexander_n giâ—aynerius_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o great_a city_n of_o kiovia_n near_o the_o borysthenes_n 283._o there_o be_v say_v he_o certain_a subterranean_a cavern_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a length_n and_o breadth_n within_o ground_n here_o be_v divers_a ancient_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a illustrious_a russian_n these_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v there_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v entire_a there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o two_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o country_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o walk_v when_o alive_a and_o these_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lie_v there_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o cave_n unbury_v and_o by_o the_o russian_a monk_n be_v show_v unto_o stranger_n 18._o laurentius_n mullerus_n tell_v we_o also_o 283._o that_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n with_o admirable_a vault_n in_o which_o divers_a body_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a as_o if_o they_o be_v boil_v not_o livid_v and_o black_a but_o with_o a_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o incursion_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o because_o it_o have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o heretofore_o to_o endeavour_v it_o he_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vault_a chapel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o a_o thin_a and_o transparenâ—â—heet_n and_o so_o entire_a that_o the_o yellow_a hair_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n barbara_n 19_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n tell_v we_o 284._o that_o many_o of_o that_o countryman_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o
litter_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o a_o herdsman_n of_o venusina_n the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o carry_v ask_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n if_o they_o carry_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o legate_n be_v so_o offend_v herewith_o that_o cause_v the_o litter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o thong_n wherewith_o his_o litter_n be_v fasten_v to_o beat_v the_o fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n 143._o 11._o vladislaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n dunius_fw-la earl_n of_o shrine_n have_v be_v late_o a_o hunt_n be_v enforce_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n vladislaus_n tell_v the_o earl_n in_o jest_n that_o his_o lady_n lie_v soft_a with_o the_o abbot_n of_o shrine_n than_o they_o be_v this_o night_n likely_a to_o lie_v the_o earl_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v reply_v et_fw-la tua_fw-la cum_fw-la dabesso_fw-la and_o so_o do_v your_o queen_n with_o dabessus_fw-la a_o a_o gallant_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o christina_n the_o queen_n love_v tetigit_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la principis_fw-la animum_fw-la these_o word_n strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o many_o month_n after_o he_o be_v extreme_a pensive_a and_o thoughtful_a but_o they_o be_v the_o earl_n utter_a undo_n for_o when_o christina_n hear_v of_o it_o she_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n 199._o 12._o cassius_n cherea_n be_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n under_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o be_v now_o far_o step_v into_o year_n caius_n be_v wont_a to_o flout_v and_o frump_n in_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o watch_n word_n he_o will_v one_o while_o give_v he_o priapus_n and_o at_o another_o venus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o a_o obscene_a manner_n these_o and_o other_o indignity_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cassius_n be_v the_o foreman_n in_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n upon_o the_o neck_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o sabinus_n and_o other_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o with_o thirty_o wound_n 223._o 13._o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o emperor_n bassiâ—nus_n caracalla_n come_v among_o they_o taunt_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother-in-law_n julia_n with_o divers_a stout_v and_o reproachful_a word_n among_o other_o they_o call_v he_o oedipus_n and_o his_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v jocasta_n bitter_o allude_v to_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o exasperate_v herewith_o so_o that_o pretend_v he_o will_v raise_v a_o legion_n of_o soldier_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n and_o citizen_n of_o their_o city_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o and_o his_o soldier_n slay_v the_o unarmed_a citizen_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v discolour_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o 274._o 14._o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v away_o the_o revenue_n from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o teach_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o add_v also_o this_o bitter_a and_o sarcastical_a scoff_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v better_a fit_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n so_o he_o call_v christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o blessed_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justiâ—e_n of_o god_n soon_o repay_v he_o for_o not_o long_o after_o wound_v by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galileae_n o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n plutarch_n compare_v envious_a person_n to_o cup_a glass_n which_o ever_o draw_v the_o worst_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o fly_n which_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o raw_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o light_v on_o a_o sound_a part_n never_o leave_v blow_v upon_o it_o till_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n when_o momus_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o face_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o venus_n he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o her_o slipper_n and_o so_o these_o malevolent_a person_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v the_o substance_n will_v yet_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n best_a action_n with_o prejudice_n this_o black_a shadow_n be_v still_o observe_v to_o wait_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n or_o remarkable_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o excel_v in_o either_o have_v be_v make_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n see_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n draw_v a_o strong_a bow_n than_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 479._o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o be_v a_o portico_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v outward_o on_o one_o side_n very_o much_o 260._o a_o certain_a architect_n undertake_v to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o he_o underprope_v it_o every_o way_n on_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o bind_v it_o about_o with_o thick_a clothes_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o sleece_n of_o sheep_n and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o engine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a uprightness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n tiberius_n admire_v the_o fact_n and_o envy_v the_o man_n so_o that_o though_o he_o give_v he_o money_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v unremembered_a in_o the_o annal_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o the_o city_n this_o famous_a artificer_n afterward_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o tiberius_n with_o a_o glass_n he_o have_v privy_o about_o he_o and_o while_o he_o implore_v the_o pardon_n of_o tiberius_n he_o throw_v the_o glass_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o bruise_v and_o crush_v together_o but_o not_o break_v he_o straight_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o form_n hope_v by_o this_o act_n to_o have_v gain_v his_o good_a favour_n and_o grace_n but_o tiberius_n his_o envy_n with_o this_o also_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v add_v that_o if_o this_o art_n of_o malleable_a glass_n shall_v be_v practise_v it_o will_v make_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o cheap_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o record_n 3._o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n 55._o through_o envy_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o constantine_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n he_o contribute_v all_o that_o a_o desperate_a envy_n can_v invent_v and_o a_o great_a virtue_n surmount_v he_o â—irst_n make_v he_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o people_n extreme_o furious_a suppose_v he_o there_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n go_v thither_o return_v victorious_a lead_v along_o with_o he_o the_o barbarian_a king_n in_o chain_n it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o direful_a prince_n excite_v by_o a_o most_o ardent_a frenzy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o battle_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o perilous_a encounter_n with_o a_o lion_n which_o he_o purposely_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o constantine_n victorious_a over_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n slay_v this_o fell_a beast_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o impress_v a_o incomparable_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o easy_o give_v he_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o ruin_n 4._o alexander_n the_o great_a both_o envy_v and_o hate_a perdiccas_n because_o he_o be_v warlike_a 310._o lysimachus_z because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o general_n seleucus_z because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o antigonus_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o prosperous_a felicity_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o ptolemaeus_n 372._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v recover_v of_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o be_v coragus_n a_o macedonian_a a_o man_n of_o
aboard_o the_o cape_n gally_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o churm_n of_o slave_n he_o asksd_v divers_a of_o they_o what_o their_o offence_n be_v every_o one_o excuse_v himself_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n another_o by_o bribery_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o all_o of_o they_o unjust_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o little_a sturdy_a black_a man_n and_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o for_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o just_o put_v in_o here_o for_o i_o want_v money_n and_o so_o take_v a_o purse_n hard_a by_o sarragona_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o starve_v the_o duke_n with_o a_o little_a staff_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o blow_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n say_v you_o rogue_n what_o do_v you_o among_o so_o many_o honest_a innocent_a man_n get_v you_o go_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o he_o be_v free_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o statis_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la to_o tug_v at_o the_o oar._n 7._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v besiege_v beneventum_n 425._o when_o romualdus_n the_o duke_n thereof_o dispatch_v geswaldus_n privy_o away_o unto_o grimoaldus_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o duke_n father_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o embassy_n and_o be_v by_o grimoaldus_n send_v away_o before_o to_o let_v his_o son_n know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o his_o aid_n but_o in_o his_o return_n by_o misfortune_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o march_n hope_v to_o have_v beneventum_n yield_v to_o they_o before_o their_o arrival_n if_o they_o can_v make_v romualdus_n to_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v enjoin_v geswaldus_n to_o speak_v their_o sense_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o besiege_a and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o ever_o long_a grimoaldus_n will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o cost_n geswaldus_n his_o life_n and_o the_o imperialist_n raise_v their_o siege_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 228._o 8._o king_n lâ—dislaus_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o courtier_n when_o any_o of_o they_o praise_v any_o deed_n of_o he_o or_o quality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o uncontrolled_a but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o a_o gloss_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o make_n he_o will_v say_v with_o some_o heat_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n when_o thou_o say_v grace_n never_o bring_v in_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la if_o thou_o make_v any_o report_n of_o a_o act_n of_o i_o report_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o lift_v i_o not_o up_o with_o lie_n for_o i_o love_v it_o not_o 201._o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o henry_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o something_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o caesar_n have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v flatter_v 201.202_o 10._o one_o who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o agent_n wait_v upon_o the_o know_n and_o experience_a lord_n went-worth_n for_o some_o direction_n in_o his_o conduct_n and_o carriage_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o to_o secure_v yourself_o and_o serve_v your_o country_n you_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v truth_n for_o say_v he_o you_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o truth_n will_v both_o secure_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v question_v and_o put_v those_o you_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v still_o hunt_v counter_a to_o a_o loss_n in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o undertake_n 139._o 11._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o flattery_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o senator_n to_o come_v to_o his_o litter_n neither_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o about_o business_n when_o a_o consular_a person_n come_v to_o he_o to_o appease_v his_o displeasure_n and_o seek_v to_o embrace_v his_o knee_n he_o flee_v from_o he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o he_o fall_v all_o along_o upon_o his_o face_n when_o in_o common_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o set_a oration_n aught_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complemental_a he_o will_v interrupt_v the_o person_n reprehend_v he_o and_o immediate_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n when_o one_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o command_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o name_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n one_o say_v his_o sacred_a employment_n and_o another_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o compel_v both_o to_o alter_v their_o expression_n for_o author_n to_o say_v persuader_n and_o for_o sacred_a to_o say_v laborious_a 17._o 12._o pambo_n come_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n and_o have_v absent_v himself_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n to_o spâ—ak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n 11._o 13._o albertus_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n read_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o bible_n one_o of_o his_o council_n come_v in_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o highness_n do_v with_o that_o book_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v quite_o against_o we_o 212._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o historian_n present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n wherein_o he_o have_v flatter_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v alexander_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n and_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o throw_v he_o after_o it_o the_o same_o prince_n do_v also_o chase_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v long_o live_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o vice_n or_o fault_n 124_o 15._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n look_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o noble_a action_n and_o achievement_n so_o much_o be_v he_o also_o aversâ—_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v praise_v to_o his_o face_n when_o therefore_o on_o a_o time_n divers_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v high_o extol_v he_o with_o immediate_a praise_n in_o their_o panegyric_n he_o command_v cuspinianus_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o praise_v i_o not_o for_o a_o man_n own_o praise_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n carry_v but_o a_o evil_a savour_n with_o they_o 16._o cato_n the_o young_a charge_v muraena_n and_o indict_v he_o in_o open_a court_n for_o popularity_n and_o ambition_n 250._o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v indirect_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n and_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v choose_v consul_n now_o as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o certain_a person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o process_n and_o suit_n commence_v these_o man_n will_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o cato_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v to_o day_n search_v for_o aught_o or_o negotiate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n concern_v muraena_n if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o repose_v in_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o answer_n and_o go_v their_o way_n a_o singular_a proof_n this_o be_v of_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o great_a and_o good_a opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o
england_n and_o marry_v to_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o she_o be_v familiar_o call_v jane_n make_v peace_n both_o for_o her_o earnest_n and_o successful_a endeavour_n therein_o 10._o in_o old_a time_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o roman_n 856._o but_o afterward_o they_o make_v january_n tha_z first_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o some_o romulus_n be_v a_o martial_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o love_v feat_n of_o war_n and_o arm_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n he_o set_v before_o all_o the_o month_n that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n but_o numa_n who_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o citizen_n from_o war_n to_o agriculture_n so_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o january_n and_o honour_a janus_n most_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o politic_a and_o peaceable_a government_n and_o to_o the_o husbandry_n of_o ground_n than_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n and_o arms._n 11._o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 413._o that_o he_o overcome_v envy_n and_o evil_a will_n more_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o never_o sue_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n sue_v he_o whereby_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o glory_n 12._o numa_n pompilius_n institute_v the_o priest_n or_o herald_n call_v feciale_n 415._o who_o office_n be_v to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o if_o any_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v to_o pacific_a they_o by_o reason_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n till_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v pass_v and_o if_o these_o feciale_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o war_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o undertake_v they_o 13._o heraclitus_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o citizen_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n of_o his_o concern_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n heraclitus_n get_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n where_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o sair_a water_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a bran_n or_o meal_n upon_o than_o he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o little_a glacon_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o so_o sup_v it_o off_o this_o do_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o depart_v leave_v the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o immoderate_a expense_n and_o costly_a matter_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n wherein_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n 872._o 14._o otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n or_o else_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o a_o number_n of_o citizen_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o soldier_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o â—vent_n of_o the_o war_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o defâ—nce_n of_o it_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o he_o too_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 872._o 15._o alphonsus_n make_v use_n of_o ludovicus_n podius_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n as_o have_v find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o singular_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n when_o therefore_o this_o his_o ambassador_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o extort_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n this_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 16._o servius_n sulpitius_n be_v a_o heathen_a lawyer_n but_o a_o excellent_a person_n 344._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la neque_fw-la constituore_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluit_fw-la he_o respect_v equity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o always_o seek_v rather_o to_o compose_v difference_n than_o to_o multiply_v suit_n of_o law_n 118._o 11._o sertorius_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n in_o spain_n the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v with_o metellas_n and_o pompey_n the_o roman_a general_n that_o come_v against_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o arm_n they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n again_o profess_v he_o prefer_v a_o private_a life_n there_o before_o the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v a_o peliâ—an_n that_o tear_n and_o gash_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n that_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n thus_o shed_v she_o may_v restore_v her_o young_a one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v leâ—t_v as_o dead_a by_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n this_o excellent_a prince_n take_v care_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o this_o action_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o other_o his_o royal_a device_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o country_n pity_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o name_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pious_a and_o princely_a as_o he_o not_o doubt_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o town_n of_o calis_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 240._o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o succour_n or_o victual_n john_n lord_n of_o vienna_n who_o there_o command_v for_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o surrender_n of_o it_o desire_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n be_v offer_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o he_o be_v exceed_o enrage_v that_o so_o small_a a_o town_n shall_v alone_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o so_o long_o and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v often_o gall_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v their_o petition_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o some_o sage_a counsellor_n then_o about_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o whereupon_o edward_n change_v his_o â—irst_n purpose_n into_o some_o more_o clemency_n promise_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n conditional_o that_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a townsman_n shall_v present_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a and_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o disposition_n whereof_o the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v he_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o market_n place_n command_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o the_o death_n of_o six_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o this_o news_n they_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o perplex_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o rise_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n call_v stephen_n s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o sufficient_a man_n of_o the_o town_n
to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n â—irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o â—all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v â—irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v â—ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o hisâ—_n pay_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assail_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n hope_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v his_o tent_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o metellus_n have_v disinherited_a his_o son_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o shaâ—e_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o source_n of_o his_o will_n and_o some_o have_v free_o part_v with_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o either_o have_v come_v â—nto_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o tiribasus_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n 264._o when_o therefore_o some_o persian_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o draw_v his_o cymiter_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o his_o aggressor_n thereupon_o fear_v to_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n tiribasus_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 202._o 2._o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o aleppo_n who_o be_v also_o a_o emir_n or_o hereditary_a prince_n the_o year_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o emperor_n and_o fight_v the_o bassa_n of_o damascus_n and_o caraheman_n overcome_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o my_o be_v there_o the_o grand_a signior_n send_v from_o constantinople_n a_o chiaus_n and_o two_o janissary_n in_o embassage_n to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o aleppo_n the_o bassa_n be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o messenger_n make_v haste_n after_o he_o but_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v he_o come_v to_o aleppo_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n upon_o the_o highway_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n where_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v they_o the_o proffer_n of_o sultan_n achmet_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o treason_n commit_v send_v he_o his_o head_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v both_o inherit_v his_o possession_n and_o bassaship_n of_o aleppo_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v with_o great_a force_n in_o all_o expedition_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v extirpate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o bassa_n know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o own_o person_n he_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o counsel_v with_o his_o son_n and_o near_a friend_n where_o he_o and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o die_v be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o save_v his_o race_n undestroy_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o inheritance_n this_o do_v the_o bassa_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n where_o the_o chiaus_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n put_v it_o into_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o aleppo_n and_o honourable_o bury_v for_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o that_o funeral_n feast_n 3._o no_o monarch_n have_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v so_o exact_o obey_v etc._n as_o be_v that_o poor_a fisher-boy_n in_o naples_n vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n he_o order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v without_o cloak_n gown_n wide_a cassock_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v universal_o obey_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o nobility_n all_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o two_o cardinal_n filomarino_n and_o trivultio_n the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n he_o command_v that_o all_o woman_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o shall_v go_v without_o their_o farthingale_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o shall_v tuck_v their_o petticoat_n somewhat_o high_a that_o no_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o obey_v he_o command_v that_o all_o cavalier_n shall_v deliver_v their_o arm_n as_o also_o all_o noble_a person_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v with_o commission_n to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v do_v he_o have_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o let_v god_n live_v let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o carmine_fw-la live_v let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v live_v filomarino_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n with_o the_o most_o faithful_a peoplâ—â—_n naples_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o let_v the_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d die_v which_o they_o also_o echo_v this_o be_v his_o first_o proof_n he_o make_v a_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a universal_a silence_n that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o breath_n for_o a_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n he_o command_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o balcony_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o every_o soul_n there_o present_a under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o death_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o then_o stand_v which_o be_v punctual_o and_o present_o obey_v not_o one_o remain_v behind_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o marvellous_a obedience_n if_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o one_o or_o let_v such_o a_o palace_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v plunder_v or_o any_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n command_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o reply_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1647_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 4._o thienkius_n the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v advance_v a_o eunuch_n 272._o call_v gueio_n to_o such_o height_n and_o power_n that_o he_o style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o pass_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o zunchinius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o over-potent_a eunuch_n send_v he_o a_o order_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a monument_n want_v reparation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o upoâ—_n his_o journey_n but_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o box_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o a_o halter_n of_o silk_n fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 5._o among_o the_o persian_n before_o the_o palace_n there_o perpetual_o stand_v a_o seat_n of_o iron_n with_o three_o foot_n 848._o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o displease_v with_o any_o persian_a he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o temple_n or_o other_o sanctuary_n but_o stand_v at_o this_o tripos_n of_o the_o king_n be_v he_o be_v there_o to_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o day_n the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fearful_a expectation_n by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 6._o in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o persian_n once_o hold_v 748._o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v assassin_n or_o as_o nicetas_n call_v they_o chasians_n these_o be_v wont_a so_o to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n how_o dangerous_a or_o difficult_a
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o chief_o wonder_v at_o be_v when_o they_o see_v present_v bring_v he_o to_o assure_v his_o welcome_n that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o course_v fare_v and_o as_o for_o their_o perfume_n conâ—ections_n and_o other_o delicacy_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v those_o dainty_a thing_n to_o the_o heliots_n his_o slave_n 467._o 12._o sous_fw-fr was_z besiege_v by_o the_o clitorian_n and_o so_o distress_v for_o water_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o surrender_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v conquer_v from_o they_o in_o case_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n may_v drink_v at_o a_o fountain_n near_o hand_n the_o clitorian_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o then_o assemble_v his_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v abstain_v from_o drink_v he_o will_v surrender_v all_o his_o sovereign_a power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v contain_v or_o forbear_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o go_v last_o to_o the_o spring_n where_o he_o only_o cool_v and_o besprinkle_v his_o body_n without_o with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o land_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o affability_n and_o humility_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n such_o advice_n as_o this_o be_v give_v to_o great_a person_n by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n whâ—n_a fortune_n do_v we_o most_o caress_n and_o high_a still_o advance_v then_o shall_v we_o most_v ourselves_o suppress_v as_o subject_v unto_o chance_n certain_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humility_n have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o great_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o slow_a of_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v high_a in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o these_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o most_o worth_a and_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o self-denial_n be_v still_o find_v with_o most_o power_n and_o the_o best_a merit_n 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o asia_n 243._o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n and_o cold_a on_o the_o sudden_a insomuch_o that_o divers_a about_o he_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o he_o find_v a_o simple_a soldier_n of_o macedonia_n in_o this_o condition_n faint_v and_o almost_o utter_o starve_v who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o set_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o chair_n royal._n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o then_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o sit_v he_o start_v up_o astonish_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o alexander_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o my_o soldier_n that_o you_o macedonian_n live_v after_o another_o sort_n under_o your_o king_n than_o the_o persian_n do_v under_o they_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v death_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v life_n 2._o alphonsus_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o arragon_n 628._o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o campania_n light_v by_o accident_n of_o a_o muletter_n who_o mule_n overload_v with_o corn_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o deliver_v she_o thence_o the_o mulletter_n beseech_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o help_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o free_v his_o beast_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o king_n with_o word_n of_o courtesy_n dismiss_v he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o hereby_o several_a people_n of_o campania_n become_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v report_v by_o gualther_n mapes_n a_o old_a historiographer_n of_o we_o hist._n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o a_o interview_n near_o aust_n upon_o severn_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v send_v for_o but_o refuse_v to_o come_v the_o king_n will_v needs_o go_v over_o to_o he_o which_o leoline_n perceive_v go_v up_o to_o the_o arm_n in_o water_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n boat_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o king_n out_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n add_v that_o his_o humiâ—ity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o homage_n 4._o st._n nilamon_n die_v with_o terror_n as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n 177._o for_o which_o so_o many_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o while_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o innocency_n in_o a_o overstrong_a apprehension_n of_o both_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n 5._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 177._o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n mark_n will_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o mount_v his_o chair_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o sit_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o footstool_n until_o after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n in_o veneration_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v attire_v he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o seat_n which_o he_o never_o have_v possess_v 6._o rudolphus_n austriacus_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1273._o be_v earl_n of_o haspurge_n one_o day_n he_o go_v out_o a_o hunt_n with_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n it_o rain_v that_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o uneven_a when_o he_o chance_v to_o encounter_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o foot_n the_o sacred_a host_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n thereabouts_o as_o the_o last_o comfort_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o with_o some_o passion_n dismount_v fâ—om_o his_o horse_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n while_o he_o that_o carry_v my_o saviour_n walk_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o uncomely_a if_o not_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v this_o horse_n and_o get_v up_o it_o be_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o entreaty_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o humble_a earl_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n follow_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_a on_o foot_n and_o uncovered_z and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n accompany_v he_o back_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o own_o houseâ—_n the_o priest_n astonish_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o inspire_v from_o above_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n at_o part_v and_o withal_o predict_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 85._o 7._o elizabetha_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v to_o lewis_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thurengia_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n and_o abundance_n she_o affect_a poverty_n and_o humility_n sometime_o when_o she_o remain_v at_o home_n with_o her_o maid_n she_o put_v on_o the_o mean_a apparel_n say_v that_o she_o will_v never_o use_v any_o other_o ornament_n whensoever_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v put_v she_o into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v more_o free_o dispose_v of_o herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n her_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v herself_o among_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n of_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a all_o that_o come_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o she_o build_v a_o hospital_n and_o therein_o make_v herself_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o by_o her_o father_n she_o be_v recall_v into_o hungary_n she_o refuse_v to_o go_v prefer_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 86._o 8._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o st._n bernard_n of_o claraval_n that_o certain_a bright_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o that_o he_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o vile_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n bear_v his_o poverty_n with_o great_a patience_n than_o you_o bernard_n and_o behold_v one_o in_o more_o costly_a attire_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o under_o these_o â—ine_z clothes_n there_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o bernard_n be_v in_o his_o course_n raiment_n
to_o help_v he_o with_o his_o best_a advice_n norgate_v communicate_v his_o condition_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v take_v i_o pray_v my_o counsel_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o walk_a more_o than_o twenty_o mile_n a_o day_n in_o one_o furlong_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o needless_a go_v and_o return_v if_o lay_v out_o in_o progressive_a motion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o country_n i_o will_v suit_v you_o if_o so_o please_v with_o a_o light_a habit_n and_o furnish_v you_o with_o competent_a money_n for_o a_o footman_n norgate_v very_o cheerful_o consent_v and_o foot_v it_o be_v accommodate_v according_o through_o the_o body_n of_o france_n be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o english_a mile_n and_o so_o leisurely_o with_o ease_n safety_n and_o health_n return_v into_o england_n 207._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o cady_n so_o they_o call_v the_o turkish_a judge_n be_v exceed_o move_v command_v they_o all_o before_o he_o at_o neapolis_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o enclose_v they_o all_o in_o a_o house_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o consume_v they_o altogether_o therein_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o haly_n bassa_n a_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o he_o who_o therefore_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o bajazet_n have_v a_o ethiopic_a boy_n talkative_a and_o lepid_a in_o who_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n haly_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o habit_n more_o gay_a than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v bajazet_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o gallant_a contrary_n to_o thy_o custom_n i_o be_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n say_v the_o prince_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o invite_v thence_o some_o old_a monk_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n among_o we_o since_o you_o will_v have_v all_o your_o cady_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o my_o little_a ethiop_n say_v he_o be_v they_o skill_v in_o our_o law_n here_o haly_n seasonable_o put_v in_o they_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o be_v why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o judge_v unjust_o and_o corrupt_o i_o will_v discover_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v haly_n these_o our_o judge_n have_v no_o stipend_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a they_o therefore_o take_v some_o little_a reward_n of_o some_o private_a person_n amend_v this_o and_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o the_o counsel_n please_v bujazet_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o commission_v haly_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o decree_v and_o it_o afterward_o remain_v in_o force_n that_o every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o asper_n shall_v out_o of_o every_o thousand_o allow_v twenty_o to_o his_o cadie_n and_o that_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o contract_v he_o shall_v have_v other_o twenty_o so_o their_o poverty_n be_v help_v &_o justice_n due_o administer_v irâ_fw-la 4._o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n desire_v his_o dismission_n from_o the_o court_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o last_o but_o not_o without_o much_o importunity_n when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n he_o leave_v this_o good_a counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n that_o before_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a importance_n he_o shall_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n this_o pause_n he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o precipitate_a and_o overhasty_a resolution_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o vain_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o pythagoras_n 851._o dig_v not_o up_o fire_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v provoke_v not_o a_o person_n already_o swell_v with_o anger_n by_o petulant_a and_o evil_a speech_n 6._o two_o young_a man_n of_o syracuse_n be_v so_o great_a friend_n 56._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o recommend_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o his_o concubine_n the_o guardian_n in_o the_o other_o absence_n overcome_v with_o love_n and_o lust_n abuse_v his_o charge_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o return_n corrupt_v the_o other_o wife_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o grow_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o senate_n a_o wise_a senator_n give_v counsel_n to_o banish_v they_o both_o lest_o their_o private_a quarrel_n may_v breed_v some_o public_a sedition_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o young_a man_n range_v themselves_o on_o either_o side_n make_v within_o a_o while_n such_o a_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o 7._o when_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n 217._o he_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n how_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o the_o alps_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o which_o time_n amarillis_n his_o fool_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o corner_n where_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o take_v care_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o army_n back_o out_o of_o italy_n again_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o quarrel_n but_o hard_a to_o be_v disengage_v from_o they_o when_o once_o in_o 8._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n 1239._o where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a debate_n about_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n cato_n the_o elder_a give_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v that_o so_o rome_n may_v be_v set_v in_o safety_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o scipio_n nasica_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o passionate_o bend_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o rival_n and_o enemy_n abroad_o they_o do_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o civil_a discord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a evil_a than_o the_o former_a this_o prudent_a person_n foresee_v what_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v do_v among_o they_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o want_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n 9_o three_o young_a man_n have_v long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piracy_n have_v thereby_o get_v together_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o city_n where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a both_o honesty_n and_o safety_n 111._o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o part_n of_o that_o in_o the_o get_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v mutual_o concern_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o banker_n condition_v with_o he_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o one_o penny_n thereof_o unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o soon_o after_o one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o crafty_a than_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o buy_v some_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o their_o whole_a money_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n upon_o their_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ride_v out_o upon_o pleasure_n their_o crafty_a companion_n tell_v they_o that_o fifty_o ducat_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n which_o they_o bid_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o banker_n and_o as_o they_o ride_v by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o banker_n to_o deliver_v he_o what_o he_o demand_v they_o ride_v on_o and_o he_o demand_v and_o receive_v their_o whole_a sum_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o horse_n ride_v quite_o away_o with_o it_o they_o threaten_v the_o banker_n to_o sue_v he_o for_o their_o lose_a money_n as_o deliver_v in_o their_o absence_n he_o in_o this_o straight_o advise_v with_o gellius_n aretinus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n who_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o
lively_o represent_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o passion_n and_o interest_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o king_n sound_v all_o passage_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n suitable_a to_o she_o she_o will_v do_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v she_o the_o king_n reply_v behold_v he_o here_o since_o you_o have_v lodge_v this_o guest_n thirty_o day_n in_o your_o house_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o so_o free_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o may_v not_o marry_v he_o she_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a riches_n in_o those_o time_n well_o say_v theodorick_n i_o will_v give_v this_o young_a man_n as_o much_o for_o his_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v marry_v he_o she_o much_o amaze_v begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a blush_v and_o tremble_v seek_v to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o falter_v in_o her_o speech_n the_o king_n to_o affright_v she_o more_o swear_v deep_o she_o shall_v marry_v he_o present_o or_o tell_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o impediment_n the_o poor_a woman_n condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o have_v horror_n of_o the_o crime_n propose_v to_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n with_o tear_n confess_v her_o love_n dissimulation_n and_o mishap_n then_o this_o great_a prince_n take_v the_o word_n from_o she_o be_v not_o you_o a_o miserable_a woman_n say_v he_o to_o renounce_v your_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o villain_n who_o have_v deceive_v you_o get_v you_o to_o your_o house_n forsake_v those_o fond_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a widow_n take_v unto_o you_o such_o support_n from_o your_o son_n as_o he_o by_o nature_n ought_v to_o aâ—ford_v you_o 863._o 6._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a fancy_n possess_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o professed_a physician_n one_o richard_n haidock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v at_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v aloud_o or_o stir_v and_o pull_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o either_o hear_n or_o feel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o as_o within_o a_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sleep_a preacher_n at_o length_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n where_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n sit_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o night_n to_o attend_v the_o event_n when_o at_o last_o haidock_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v a_o sleep_n begin_v to_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o text_n make_v his_o division_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o preach_v his_o use_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o against_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o continue_v sleep_v his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n after_o a_o few_o day_n call_v the_o say_a haidock_n before_o he_o and_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o fiction_n make_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o imposture_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v open_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o nightly_a preach_v be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o vision_n 7._o josephus_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o young_a jew_n breed_v at_o sydon_n with_o the_o free_a man_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 460._o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o father_n have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n feign_v he_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n say_v 45._o those_o to_o who_o herod_n have_v recommend_v this_o barbarous_a execution_n conceive_v such_o horror_n at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v he_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o sydon_n and_o now_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o be_v the_o indubitate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o impostor_n have_v gain_v a_o subtle_a fellow_n a_o servant_n of_o herod_n household_n who_o teach_v he_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n embrace_v this_o false_a alexander_n as_o a_o man_n return_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o strong_a in_o credit_n and_o coin_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o question_v the_o crown_n against_o herod_n other_o son_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o distributer_n of_o crown_n beseech_v he_o to_o pity_v a_o fortune_n so_o wretched_a and_o a_o poor_a king_n who_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n every_o one_o seem_v already_o to_o favour_v he_o but_o augustus_n a_o monarch_n very_o penetrate_v perceive_v this_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o find_v his_o skin_n rough_a as_o have_v exercise_v servile_a labour_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n draw_v he_o aside_o say_v content_v thyself_o to_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n but_o know_v thou_o be_v now_o before_o augustus_n i_o will_v pardon_v thou_o on_o condition_n thou_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n thou_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o man_n be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o imposture_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a imposture_n save_v his_o life_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o galley_n the_o tutor_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n more_o crasty_a and_o accustom_v to_o evil_a practice_n be_v order_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o hiero_n king_n of_o the_o syracusian_n in_o sicilia_n 667._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n in_o the_o war._n in_o the_o make_n whereof_o the_o goldsmith_n fraudulent_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v in_o silver_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o full_a weight_n although_o much_o of_o the_o value_n diminish_v this_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n without_o break_v of_o the_o crown_n propose_v the_o doubt_n to_o archimedes_n unto_o who_o wit_n nothing_o seem_v unpossible_a he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v it_o but_o hope_v to_o devise_v some_o policy_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n muse_v therefore_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o enter_v a_o bath_n full_a of_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o as_o his_o body_n enter_v the_o bath_n the_o water_n do_v run_v over_o whereupon_o his_o ready_a wit_n from_o small_a effect_n collect_v great_a matter_n conceive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o king_n question_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v exceed_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o so_o run_v home_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o he_o then_o cause_v two_o massy_a piece_n one_o of_o gold_n and_o another_o of_o silver_n to_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v of_o and_o consider_v that_o gold_n be_v heavyer_n of_o nature_n than_o silver_n therefore_o gold_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o silver_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o less_o room_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o compact_a and_o solid_a substance_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o put_v the_o mass_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o vessel_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o water_n run_v out_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o silver_n mass_n of_o like_a weight_n wherefore_o he_o try_v both_o and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o each_o time_n but_o also_o
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n save_v only_o that_o leisure_n he_o have_v afford_v he_o by_o a_o disease_n that_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o that_o detain_v from_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n he_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o wisdom_n 156_o 12._o straton_n the_o son_n of_o corragus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v sick_a to_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n and_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n yet_o he_o never_o use_v any_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o spleen_n then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o wrestle_a and_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o proficiency_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o one_o day_n he_o overcome_v at_o wrestle_a and_o whorlbat_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o also_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o next_o olympiade_n and_o so_o be_v he_o too_o in_o the_o nemean_a isthmian_a and_o pythian_a game_n 13._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v use_v to_o say_v 408._o that_o he_o take_v himself_o much_o beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o the_o athenian_a orator_n for_o that_o by_o whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o give_v out_o opprobrious_a and_o slanderous_a word_n against_o he_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o say_v he_o i_o strain_v myself_o and_o every_o day_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o my_o say_n as_o do_n â—e_v prove_v they_o liar_n 14._o antigonus_z once_o in_o winter_n time_n be_v drive_v to_o encamp_v in_o a_o place_n destitute_a of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 414._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o certain_a soldier_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o speak_v very_o presumptuous_o of_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o to_o purpose_n â—ut_fw-la he_o open_v the_o cloth_n or_o curtain_n of_o his_o pavilion_n with_o his_o walk_a staff_n if_o say_v he_o you_o go_v not_o further_o off_o to_o rail_v at_o i_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o repent_v it_o and_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o 15._o diogenes_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v 148._o and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o this_o exile_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o his_o improvement_n as_o be_v thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n thrust_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n 16._o zeno_n the_o citiaean_a have_v but_o one_o small_a ship_n leave_v he_o 148._o and_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o drown_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 416._o o_o fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o drive_v we_o again_o to_o put_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a habit_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o to_o send_v we_o back_o unto_o our_o porch_n and_o school_n of_o philosophy_n by_o these_o loss_n of_o his_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n through_o his_o improvement_n in_o philosophy_n that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v king_n antigonus_n the_o second_o who_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o philosopher_n say_v of_o he_o that_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a act_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o man_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o approver_n oâ—_n his_o acts._n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n receive_v when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o grow_v old_a soon_o and_o what_o late_a benefit_n say_v he_o and_o injury_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n well_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a â—oon_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o our_o memory_n be_v wonderful_a tenacious_a of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o most_o man_n write_v down_o the_o one_o in_o sand_n where_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n obliterate_v the_o record_n but_o the_o other_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v engrave_v upon_o leaf_n of_o adamant_n in_o character_n that_o scarce_o time_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v the_o hero_n hereafter_o mention_v be_v of_o noble_a mind_n and_o be_v doubtless_o as_o mindful_a of_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o indignity_n 37._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n seldom_o remember_v injury_n after_o submission_n for_o edrick_n the_o first_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o place_v in_o office_n near_o about_o he_o gospatric_n who_o have_v be_v a_o factious_a man_n and_o a_o plotter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n eustace_n earl_n of_o boleyne_v who_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n in_o normandy_n attempt_v to_o seize_v upon_o dover_n castle_n he_o receive_v after_o into_o great_a savour_n and_o respect_n edgar_z who_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v often_o attempt_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n he_o not_o only_o after_o twice_o defection_n pardon_v but_o give_v he_o also_o a_o allowance_n as_o a_o prince_n only_a waltheof_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o northampton_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o he_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v twice_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 410._o 2._o doctor_n cranmers_n gentleness_n in_o pardon_v wrong_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o your_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v 3._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v take_v lucius_n cinna_n the_o nephew_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o 262._o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n restore_v he_o his_o estate_n entire_a this_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o again_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v heretofore_o pardon_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o parricide_n from_o henceforth_o let_v there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o let_v we_o contend_v together_o whether_o i_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n give_v thou_o a_o double_a pardon_n or_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o after_o this_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n elect_a for_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o honour_n scarce_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v both_o open_o and_o private_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 45._o 4._o lycurgus_n have_v offend_v the_o money_v man_n in_o sparta_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o proceed_v to_o that_o violence_n as_o with_o clamour_n and_o stone_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o be_v alcander_n a_o young_a man_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o fierce_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n he_o as_o lycurgus_n turn_v back_o to_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n lycurgus_n not_o daunt_v with_o the_o blow_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n show_v his_o citizen_n his_o face_n cover_v with_o blood_n and_o deform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o of_o modesty_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v up_o alcander_n to_o he_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o unhappy_a acccident_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o lycurgus_n with_o commendation_n dismiss_v they_o lead_v in_o alcander_n yet_o neither_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o ill_a to_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o dispose_n otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o attend_v his_o body_n command_v alcander_n to_o wait_v
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v
then_o present_a and_o a_o ear_n witness_n have_v relate_v thus_o much_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n 14._o it_o be_v report_v of_o magdalene_n queen_n of_o france_n 535._o and_o wife_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o birth_n a_o scottish_a woman_n that_o walk_v forth_o in_o a_o evening_n with_o her_o lady_n she_o espy_v m._n alanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n a_o old_a hard_a favour_a man_n lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o a_o arbour_n she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o sweet_o when_o the_o young_a lady_n laugh_v at_o she_o for_o it_o she_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o but_o the_o divine_a beauty_n of_o his_o soul._n 15._o the_o great_a theodosius_n use_v frequent_o to_o sit_v by_o his_o child_n 82._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n while_o arsenius_n teach_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v their_o master_n the_o same_o respect_n as_o they_o will_v unto_o himself_o and_o surprise_v they_o once_o sit_v and_o arsenius_n stand_v he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o princely_a robe_n and_o restore_v they_o not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o without_o much_o entreaty_n 16._o marcus_n aurelius_n show_v great_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n 83._o he_o make_v proculus_n proconsul_n and_o take_v junius_n rusticus_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o expedition_n advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o private_a business_n salute_v he_o before_o praefâ—cti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la design_v he_o to_o be_v second_o time_n consul_n and_o after_o his_o death_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n public_o to_o erect_v his_o statue_n 17._o claudius_n tacitus_n the_o emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n 250._o command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o the_o public_a cost_n notwithstanding_o which_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v lose_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o exceed_a intentness_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o their_o meditation_n and_o study_n the_o greek_a writer_n extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n the_o gallantry_n of_o one_o cynaegirus_n a_o athenian_a who_o in_o the_o famous_a battle_n at_o salamine_n against_o the_o persian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o also_o be_v lose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n no_o less_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o illustrious_a person_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o some_o of_o who_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o unless_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o necessity_n or_o death_n itself_o can_v be_v able_a to_o divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a study_n 349._o 1._o thuanus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n of_o his_o call_v franciscus_n vieta_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o study_n that_o sometime_o for_o three_o day_n together_o he_o will_v sit_v close_o at_o it_o sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la cubito_fw-la innixus_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la movens_fw-la capiebat_fw-la without_o meat_n or_o sleep_n more_o than_o what_o for_o mere_a necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o take_v lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n without_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 358._o 2._o dr._n reynoâ—ds_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v mere_o by_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o his_o study_n whereby_o he_o bring_v his_o wither_a body_n to_o be_v a_o very_a sckeleton_n they_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o perdere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propter_fw-la accidentia_fw-la loose_v his_o life_n for_o learning_n he_o with_o a_o smile_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la causas_fw-la nor_o to_o save_v life_n lose_v that_o for_o which_o i_o live_v 682._o 3._o chaerephon_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o socrates_n be_v surname_v nycteris_fw-la sor_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v pale_a with_o nocturnal_a lucubration_n and_o be_v so_o exceed_o emaciate_v and_o make_v lean_a thereby_o 1044._o 4._o thomas_n aquinas_n sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o philip_n or_o as_o campanus_n say_v with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o transport_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o adversus_fw-la manichaeos_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v thomas_n blush_v beseech_v his_o pardon_n say_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v just_a then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o can_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n 5._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravalla_fw-la have_v make_v a_o day_n journey_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n lausanna_n 23._o and_o now_o at_o sun_n set_v being_n come_v to_o his_o inn_n and_o hear_v the_o friar_n that_o accompany_v he_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o lake_n he_o ask_v where_o that_o lake_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o wonder_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n 24._o 6._o archimedes_n who_o by_o his_o machine_n and_o various_a engine_n have_v much_o and_o long_o impede_v the_o victory_n of_o m._n marcellus_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o syracuse_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v describe_v mathematical_a figure_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n that_o when_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v break_v into_o the_o house_n come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o figure_n entire_a which_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o dust_n tell_v not_o his_o name_n but_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o break_v and_o interrupt_v his_o circle_n the_o soldier_n conceive_v himself_o scorn_v run_v he_o through_o and_o so_o confound_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o art_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o not_o mind_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n for_o marcellus_n have_v give_v special_a order_n for_o his_o safety_n 7._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o from_o joseph_n scaliger_n own_o mouth_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n when_o the_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o massacre_n be_v there_o sit_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o clash_n of_o arm_n the_o cry_n of_o child_n the_o lamentation_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o clamour_n or_o groan_n of_o men._n 8._o st._n augustine_n have_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 86._o and_o be_v there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o mind_n whole_o intent_n upon_o divine_a meditation_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n when_o a_o poor_a woman_n desirous_a to_o consult_v he_o upon_o a_o weighty_a matter_n present_v herself_o before_o he_o but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o observe_v she_o upon_o which_o the_o woman_n depart_v angry_a both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o herself_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v her_o poverty_n that_o have_v occasion_v he_o to_o treat_v she_o with_o such_o neglect_n afterward_o be_v at_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v she_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n she_o think_v she_o hear_v st._n austin_n discourse_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o private_a voice_n that_o she_o be_v not_o neglect_v as_o she_o think_v by_o the_o humble_a bishop_n but_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o at_o all_o who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v upon_o which_o she_o go_v again_o to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n 9_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v so_o very_a intent_n upon_o his_o meditation_n and_o in_o his_o reading_n 91._o that_o he_o see_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v thorough_o employ_v 10._o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christs-church_n 3._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o friend_n and_o chamber-fellow_n of_o he_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v study_v sixteen_o of_o every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o
though_o the_o one_o sphere_n do_v always_o slow_o glide_v and_o contrary_v the_o other_o swift_o slide_v yet_o still_o the_o star_n keep_v all_o their_o course_n even_o with_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n there_o shift_v in_o the_o zodiac_n his_o shine_a house_n never_o do_v forsake_v his_o point_a path_n there_o in_o a_o mouth_n his_o sister_n fulfil_v her_o course_n and_o change_v oft_o her_o lustre_n and_o form_n of_o face_n now_o large_a lesser_a soon_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o moon_n 128._o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mark_n scaliot_n blacksmith_n make_v a_o lock_n consist_v of_o eleven_o piece_n of_o iron_n steel_n and_o brass_n all_o which_o together_o with_o a_o pipe_n key_n to_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o gold_n he_o make_v also_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n consist_v of_o forty_o three_o link_n whereunto_o have_v fasten_v the_o lock_n and_o key_n before_o mention_v he_o put_v the_o chain_n about_o a_o flea_n neck_n which_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o ease_n now_o all_o these_o together_o lock_v and_o key_n chain_n and_o fâ—â—a_n be_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o 4._o calicrates_n use_v to_o make_v pismire_n and_o other_o such_o little_a creature_n ouâ—_n of_o ivory_n with_o that_o wondered_a artifice_n that_o other_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o part_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n 56._o 5._o myrmecides_n be_v also_o excellent_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n he_o wrought_v out_o of_o ivory_n a_o chariot_n with_o four_o wheel_n and_o as_o many_o horse_n in_o so_o little_a room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n may_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o her_o wing_n the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o tackle_n to_o it_o no_o big_a than_o that_o a_o small_a bee_n may_v hide_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n 6._o praxiteles_n be_v a_o curious_a worker_n in_o imagery_n 175._o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n for_o the_o gnidian_o so_o lively_a that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n become_v so_o amorous_a of_o it_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n this_o piece_n of_o art_n be_v esteem_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o king_n nicomedes_n that_o whereas_o the_o gnidian_o owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n 7._o cedrenus_n make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o a_o lamp_n which_o together_o with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v at_o edâ—ssa_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 63.64_o it_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a gate_n there_o and_o privy_o enclose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v find_v burn_v as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o also_o the_o oil_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o occasion_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o bring_v death_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o force_n of_o cosroes_n 8._o at_o the_o demolition_n of_o our_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n p._n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o suppose_a monument_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v continue_v burn_v there_o even_o since_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o preserve_v light_n in_o their_o sepulcher_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o oylyness_n of_o gold_n resolve_v by_o art_n into_o a_o liquid_a substance_n 9_o aâ—thur_n gregory_n of_o lyme_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o about_o the_o packquet_n which_o pass_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v a_o pension_n pay_v for_o his_o good_a service_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o die_v at_o lyme_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n 10._o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n that_o rare_a artist_n 33._o make_v a_o kind_n of_o organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n of_o itself_o be_v place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o clear_a sun_n without_o the_o finger_a oâ—_n a_o organist_n which_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o air_n enclose_v and_o the_o stricture_n of_o the_o beam_n rarify_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o shady_a place_n it_o will_v yield_v no_o music_n but_o only_o where_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o memnon_n statue_n 11._o i_o remember_v say_v clavius_n 150_o that_o while_n as_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o young_a and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v of_o alexander_n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_a be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o â—_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a aâ—d_n shine_v it_o be_v a_o monument_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o honour_n to_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o farnesian_a family_n 12._o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n have_v order_v a_o globe_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gottorp_n 339._o it_o be_v a_o double_a globe_n make_v of_o copper_n ten_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o diameter_n so_o that_o within_o it_o ten_o person_n may_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n which_o with_o the_o seat_n about_o it_o hang_v at_o one_o of_o its_o pole_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o horizontal_n circle_n within_o the_o globe_n how_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n itself_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n move_v of_o its_o self_n through_o its_o ecliptic_a degree_n and_o rise_v and_o set_v regular_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o globe_n exact_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o derive_v that_o motion_n from_o certain_a wheel_n drive_v by_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o let_v in_o as_o it_o require_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sphere_n 11._o 13._o there_o be_v at_o liege_n ann._n 1635._o a_o religious_a and_o industrious_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n name_v linus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n he_o have_v say_v kircher_n a_o phial_n or_o glass_n of_o water_n wherein_o a_o little_a globe_n do_v float_v witâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n describe_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o phial_n be_v a_o index_n or_o style_n to_o which_o the_o globe_n do_v turn_v and_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o hour_n with_o that_o letter_n which_o denote_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n successive_o as_o though_o this_o little_a globe_n keep_v pace_n and_o time_n with_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o kircher_n himself_o have_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o which_o just_a even_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o hour_n describe_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o there_o in_o be_v put_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o heliotrope_n or_o sun-flower_n which_o like_o the_o flower_n itself_o do_v turn_v the_o cork_n about_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o its_o motion_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 123._o 14._o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o experiment_n say_v galileo_n which_o my_o last_o leisure_n hour_n do_v produce_v and_o so_o call_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v he_o his_o cloak_n and_o take_v out_o a_o round_a box_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o window_n upon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n â—â—one_v and_o open_v the_o box_n towards_o the_o sun_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o room_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o dark_a as_o may_v be_v which_o do_v turning_z to_o clavius_n then_o with_o he_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v show_v or_o make_v by_o we_o to_o day_n pardon_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v
and_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n upon_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o iron_n lie_v flat_a so_o that_o every_o day_n the_o statue_n of_o that_o planet_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n come_v forth_o the_o rest_n be_v hide_v withâ—n_o the_o frames_n till_o they_o come_v out_o by_o course_n at_o their_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o sunday_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o the_o quarter_n and_o the_o half_a hour_n and_o the_o minute_n be_v show_v there_o there_o be_v also_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o two_o statue_n of_o two_o boy_n whereof_o one_o turn_v the_o hour_n glass_n when_o the_o clock_n have_v strike_v the_o other_o put_v forth_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o each_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n moreover_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n and_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v four_o old_a man_n statue_n which_o strike_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n the_o statue_n of_o death_n come_v out_o at_o each_o quarter_n to_o strike_v but_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o statue_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o three_o quarter_n but_o in_o four_o quarter_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v back_o and_o that_o of_o death_n strike_v the_o hour_n with_o a_o bone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o chime_n sound_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n crow_v aloud_o and_o clap_v his_o wing_n beside_o this_o clock_n be_v deck_v with_o many_o rare_a picture_n and_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v another_o frame_n to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n wherein_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o great_a art_n 32._o in_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n his_o garden_n at_o pratoline_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o pan_n sit_v on_o a_o stool_n with_o a_o wreathe_a pipe_n in_o his_o hand_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o syrinx_n beckon_v he_o to_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n pan_n put_v away_o his_o stool_n and_o stand_v up_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n this_o do_v he_o look_v on_o his_o mistress_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v thanks_o from_o she_o take_v the_o stool_n again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n there_o be_v also_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o landress_n beat_v a_o buck_n and_o turn_v the_o clothes_n up_o and_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o battledor_n wherewith_o she_o beat_v they_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o fame_n loud_o sound_v her_o trumpet_n a_o artificial_a toad_n creep_v to_o and_o fro_o a_o dragon_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o then_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o with_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o art_n that_o administer_v wonder_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o beholder_n 33._o at_o tibur_n or_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n 37._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n there_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o sundry_a bird_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o hydraulick_n art_n and_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o water_n through_o the_o trunk_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o wing_n but_o at_o the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o a_o owl_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n of_o the_o same_o artifice_n they_o immediate_o become_v all_o mute_a and_o silent_a iâ—_n be_v the_o work_n of_o claudius_n gallus_n as_o possevine_n inform_v we_o 34._o at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n there_o be_v set_v up_o a_o rare_a invention_n for_o weave_v of_o four_o or_o five_o web_n at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o human_a help_n 85._o it_o be_v a_o engine_n that_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v work_v night_n and_o day_n this_o invention_n be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o artificer_n be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o lancelorâ—i_v the_o italian_a abbot_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o m._n muller_n a_o polonian_a who_o have_v see_v the_o device_n 35._o that_o plicatilis_fw-la domus_fw-la or_o portable_a palace_n make_v of_o wood_n 43._o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o that_o famous_a interview_n that_o he_o have_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o magnificence_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o foreign_a writer_n especial_o paulus_n jovius_n and_o among_o our_o own_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o cherbury_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o model_n of_o this_o famous_a piece_n be_v preserve_v and_o say_v he_o to_o be_v â—een_n of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 36._o in_o florida_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 99_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v garment_n of_o feather_n with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a picture_n for_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v bird_n of_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a plumage_n of_o very_o gay_a and_o gaudy_a colour_n such_o as_o put_v down_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o peacock_n they_o mingle_v variety_n of_o colour_n in_o such_o a_o admirable_a medley_n that_o they_o make_v a_o very_a glorious_a show_n fernando_n cortes_n the_o spaniard_n find_v abundance_n of_o these_o curious_a work_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o montezuma_n the_o emperor_n of_o mexico_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o excellent_a that_o none_o can_v make_v in_o silk_n wax_n or_o needlework_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o artificial_a and_o neat_a that_o they_o can_v be_v describe_v in_o writing_n or_o present_v to_o the_o imagination_n except_o a_o man_n see_v they_o these_o admire_a piece_n put_v down_o not_o only_o those_o of_o zeuxis_n and_o apâ—lles_n but_o those_o two_o of_o michael_n angelo_n and_o raphael_n urbin_n the_o plume_n of_o these_o bird_n do_v seem_v to_o surpass_v all_o their_o colour_n not_o only_o for_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n but_o also_o for_o duration_n and_o last_a 37._o keneth_n king_n of_o scotland_n have_v slay_v câ—uthlintus_n the_o son_n 40._o and_o malcolmus_n duffus_n the_o king_n and_o kinsman_n of_o fenella_n she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o murderer_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v frame_v with_o admirable_a art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apple_n of_o gold_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n which_o whosoever_o touch_v be_v immediate_o slay_v with_o many_o dart_n which_o the_o statue_n throw_v or_o shoot_v at_o he_o keneth_n suspect_v nothing_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n fenella_n escape_v over_o into_o ireland_n 38._o hadrianus_n junius_n 625._o see_v at_o mâ—cklin_n in_o brabant_n a_o cherry-stone_n cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o basket_n wherein_o be_v fourteen_o pair_n of_o dice_n distinct_a each_o with_o their_o spot_n and_o number_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n 79._o and_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o city_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n be_v paint_v with_o much_o exactness_n yet_o in_o so_o little_a that_o a_o fly_n may_v cover_v it_o 126._o 39_o proclus_n a_o famous_a mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n dicorus_n make_v burn_v glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o therewith_o he_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o have_v block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o after_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o the_o athenian_n live_v what_o kind_n of_o income_n and_o revenue_n he_o have_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v some_o honest_a course_n of_o life_n as_o know_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n or_o a_o reprovable_a way_n of_o live_v he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o be_v eject_v the_o city_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n thereof_o no_o doubt_v but_o by_o this_o procedure_n of_o they_o they_o put_v slothfulness_n out_o of_o all_o countenance_n and_o fill_v their_o city_n with_o example_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o industry_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o public_a accusation_n as_o 556._o 1._o pliny_n
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
withal_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o lydian_n live_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o secure_a a_o peace_n that_o every_o man_n live_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o design_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o flourish_v alexander_n pass_v the_o hellespont_n alexand_n come_v to_o troy_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o pallas_n and_o make_v a_o libation_n to_o the_o hero_n he_o also_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n he_o with_o his_o friend_n run_v round_o about_o it_o naked_a and_o place_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o pronounce_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a person_n for_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o patroclus_n and_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v so_o famous_a a_o publisher_n of_o his_o action_n as_o homer_n 15._o matilda_n or_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o which_o pherenice_n be_v admire_v 32_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o king_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o she_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la parens_fw-la 151._o 16._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o fortunate_a person_n in_o divers_a respect_n he_o have_v philip_n for_o his_o father_n the_o noble_a warrior_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n beside_o which_o justin_n observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o give_v battle_n to_o any_o enemy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v never_o lay_v siege_n to_o any_o city_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o nation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n 832._o appius_n a_o roman_a be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n this_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o with_o they_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n intend_v to_o sail_v into_o sicily_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n whereupon_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o a_o little_a boat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v therein_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n away_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n therein_o the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o appius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o little_a boat_n unto_o his_o desire_a sicily_n where_o he_o abide_v in_o safety_n chap._n liii_o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o their_o hire_a lodging_n depart_v thence_o without_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o many_o as_o consider_v that_o nature_n have_v lend_v they_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v well_o content_v to_o remove_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o summons_n 1._o theodorus_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o lysimachus_n speak_v on_o this_o mâ—â—ner_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o purple_a minion_n for_o to_o theodorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o purrefye_v under_o ground_n or_o on_o a_o câ—oss_n above_o it_o 484._o 2._o sophonisha_fw-mi be_v the_o queen_n of_o syphax_n the_o numidian_a and_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n to_o the_o roman_n she_o come_v and_o yield_v herself_o to_o massanissa_n and_o vehement_o beseech_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n her_o youth_n and_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o commend_v her_o suit_n that_o he_o forth_o with_o grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n marry_v she_o himself_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o syphax_n but_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v title_n to_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o mischievous_a enemâ—_n 〈…〉_z advise_v he_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_z little_a reason_n massanissa_n 〈…〉_z and_o final_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o scipio_n he_o depart_v to_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o agony_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o servant_n and_o temper_v a_o potion_n for_o sophonisba_n send_v it_o she_o with_o this_o message_n that_o glad_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o since_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o yield_v thereto_o he_o send_v she_o a_o cup_n that_o shall_v preserve_v she_o from_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v she_o to_o remember_v her_o birth_n and_o estate_n and_o according_o to_o take_v order_n for_o herself_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n and_o present_v she_o only_o say_v that_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o better_o present_v for_o his_o new_a wife_n she_o must_v accept_v of_o this_o add_v that_o she_o may_v have_v die_v more_o honourable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o wed_v so_o late_o before_o her_o funeral_n and_o herewithal_o she_o bold_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n 3._o calanus_n the_o indian_a 575_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o name_n for_o philosophy_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o three_o year_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o be_v now_o seize_v upon_o by_o a_o disease_n account_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o term_n of_o felicity_n which_o both_o nature_n and_o fortune_n have_v allot_v he_o determine_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v of_o alexander_n a_o funeral_n pile_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o guard_n to_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o the_o king_n not_o able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n command_v the_o pile_n to_o be_v erect_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v so_o unusual_a a_o spectacle_n calanus_n as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o marvellous_a alacrity_n ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n and_o there_o lay_v he_o down_o wherein_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 4._o when_o the_o tyrant_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o canius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v that_o day_n 233._o canius_n be_v then_o play_v at_o chess_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o interrupt_v his_o play_n till_o the_o game_n be_v out_o which_o he_o play_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o messenger_n come_v the_o game_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 5._o queen_n anne_n 408._o the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n 6._o dr._n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 458._o that_o she_o must_v prepare_v herself_o to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n which_o message_n be_v so_o little_o displease_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v earnest_n with_o she_o to_o leave_v her_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o old_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o prepare_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n feckman_n think_v she_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o life_n obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n long_o and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lady_n jane._n whereat_o she_o smile_v say_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o since_o
permit_v whereupon_o he_o present_o dispatch_v away_o a_o messenger_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o he_o will_v that_o night_n sup_v in_o apollo_n after_o some_o time_n the_o guest_n come_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n ready_a in_o a_o pompous_a and_o princely_a manner_n but_o know_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n all_o the_o cunning_a lie_v in_o the_o word_n apollo_n for_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o his_o room_n that_o be_v distinguish_v by_o name_n their_o provision_n and_o charge_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o they_o be_v according_o allot_v to_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v his_o steward_n and_o cook_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o room_n name_v know_v present_o what_o to_o provide_v now_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apollo_n be_v chief_a the_o sum_n allot_v thereunto_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v fifty_v thousand_o drachma_n which_o budaeus_fw-la cast_v up_o to_o five_o thousand_o crown_n 8._o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v behold_v petrus_n riarius_n savonensis_fw-la 667._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n who_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o make_v cardinal_n use_v garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o be_v at_o home_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o his_o bed_n be_v cover_v with_o counterpane_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o also_o cause_v the_o very_a tick_v and_o pillow_n to_o be_v make_v of_o silk_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o silver_n when_o eleonora_n of_o arragon_n be_v marry_v to_o hercules_n the_o duke_n of_o esti_n and_o be_v depart_v to_o ferrara_n he_o make_v she_o a_o feast_n at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v a_o excessive_a number_n of_o dish_n replete_a with_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o delicate_a meat_n betwixt_o service_n be_v delightful_a show_n it_o last_v for_o seven_o hour_n and_o all_o the_o servitor_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o feast_n change_v their_o garment_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o renew_v the_o service_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v off_o the_o table_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n a_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sumptuousness_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o order_n i_o mean_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o he_o maintain_v teresia_n his_o concubine_n not_o only_o open_o but_o also_o with_o such_o cost_n as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o go_v in_o shoe_n that_o be_v beset_v with_o pearl_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o in_o two_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o luxurious_a vanity_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 422._o 9_o apicius_n a_o famous_a belly-god_n have_v lay_v up_o ninety_o million_o of_o sesterce_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o kitchen_n beside_o many_o great_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o mighty_a revenue_n from_o the_o capitol_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o begin_v at_o last_o though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o look_v into_o his_o reckon_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o find_v that_o all_o be_v cast_v up_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v unto_o himself_o clear_a the_o sum_n of_o ten_o million_o of_o sesterce_n and_o thereupon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v poor_a man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o hunger-starve_a condition_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o this_o imaginary_a poverty_n he_o poison_v himself_o 382._o 10._o julius_n caesar_n the_o dictatour_n borrow_v of_o hirtius_n six_o hundred_o lamprey_n by_o weight_n for_o the_o furnish_n out_o of_o a_o triumphal_a supper_n and_o by_o weight_n to_o be_v repay_v and_o if_o such_o be_v his_o store_n of_o lamprey_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o other_o provision_n 382._o 11._o heliogabalus_n be_v of_o that_o excess_n in_o diet_n that_o at_o one_o supper_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o head_n of_o six_o hundred_o ostrich_n only_o for_o eat_v of_o their_o brain_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n he_o never_o taste_v fish_n but_o in_o place_n far_a distant_a from_o the_o sea_n all_o his_o feed_n be_v upon_o fish_n in_o the_o inland_n he_o feed_v the_o country_n clown_n with_o the_o melt_v of_o lamprey_n and_o pike_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o exceed_v all_o the_o supper_n of_o vitellius_n and_o apicius_n 382._o 12._o c._n caligula_n be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v seneca_n who_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o great_a vice_n join_v with_o the_o great_a fortune_n can_v produce_v this_o man_n say_v suetonius_n in_o thriftless_a expense_n exceed_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o prodigal_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o supper_n the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v he_o dissolve_v in_o vinegar_n and_o swallow_v down_o he_o set_v before_o his_o guest_n bread_n and_o victual_n of_o gold_n common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v thrifty_a or_o caesar._n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v seneca_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o his_o companion_n he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o spend_v the_o tribute_n of_o all_o the_o province_n at_o one_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a consider_v he_o practise_v the_o dissolve_v and_o swallow_v of_o pearl_n 375._o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n drusillanus_n a_o slave_n of_o he_o surname_v rotundus_fw-la the_o treasurer_n under_o he_o in_o the_o high_a spain_n have_v a_o silver_n charger_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n for_o the_o work_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o forge_n frame_v aforehand_o of_o set_a purpose_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v eight_o more_o of_o a_o small_a size_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n apiece_o now_o how_o many_o slave_n must_v there_o be_v to_o carry_v up_o these_o vessel_n and_o what_o provision_n that_o require_v such_o plate_n 14._o m._n antonius_n have_v but_o twelve_o guest_n 391._o provide_v eight_o boar_n one_o set_v to_o the_o fire_n after_o each_o other_o that_o whensoever_o he_o come_v in_o soon_o or_o late_a one_o at_o least_o may_v be_v serve_v up_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o exceed_v herein_o for_o one_o caranus_n as_o say_v athenaeus_n set_v before_o every_o guest_n a_o boar_n in_o a_o particular_a dish_n what_o the_o unheard_a of_o magnificence_n of_o this_o macedonian_a be_v in_o his_o provision_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o guest_n in_o this_o his_o nuptial_a feast_n be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o athenaeus_n 15._o two_o pearl_n there_o be_v together_o the_o fair_a and_o rich_a that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n 1137._o and_o those_o possess_v at_o one_o time_n by_o cleopatra_n the_o last_o queen_n of_o egypt_n which_o come_v into_o her_o hand_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o she_o by_o descent_n this_o princess_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n have_v strain_v himself_o to_o feast_v she_o with_o all_o the_o sumptuousness_n and_o magnificence_n he_o can_v in_o the_o height_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o wanton_a bravery_n she_o begin_v to_o debase_v the_o expense_n and_o provision_n of_o antony_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v beyond_o his_o magnificence_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o will_v spend_v upon_o he_o in_o one_o supper_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n antony_n lay_v great_a wager_n upon_o it_o and_o she_o bind_v it_o again_o the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o the_o wager_n win_v or_o lose_v cleopatra_n make_v he_o a_o supper_n upon_o the_o appoint_a day_n sumptuous_a and_o royal_a enough_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a service_n see_v upon_o the_o board_n whereat_o antony_n laugh_v she_o to_o scorn_v by_o way_n of_o mockery_n demand_v to_o see_v the_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n she_o again_o say_v all_z that_o have_v be_v serve_v up_o already_o be_v but_o the_o overplus_n above_o the_o rate_n in_o question_n affirm_v that_o yet_o in_o that_o supper_n she_o will_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n yea_o her self_o alone_a will_v eat_v above_o that_o reckon_n and_o her_o own_o supper_n shall_v cost_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n and_o with_o that_o command_v the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o servitor_n as_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n before_o set_v before_o she_o only_o one_o crewet_n of_o sharp_a vinegar_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v pearl_n now_o she_o have_v at_o her_o ear_n hang_v those_o two_o most_o precious_a pearl_n the_o singular_a and_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o nature_n wonder_n as_o antony_n look_v wist_o upon_o she_o and_o
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
a_o pledge_n of_o his_o just_a meaning_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o safe_a place_n where_o promise_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o money_n he_o take_v back_o his_o vessel_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o whereupon_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o cretan_n also_o he_o sle_z into_o samothracia_n without_o other_o company_n than_o his_o gold_n be_v take_v by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n through_o rome_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n as_o his_o covetousness_n deserve_v 9_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v so_o very_o desirous_a of_o gold_n 1199._o that_o he_o sell_v the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o for_o money_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sell_v himself_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n too_o in_o case_n he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o purchaser_n that_o will_v part_v with_o good_a store_n of_o coin_n 10._o in_o the_o siege_n of_o cassilinum_n 206._o where_o hannibal_n have_v reduce_v they_o within_o to_o a_o grievous_a famine_n there_o be_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o mouse_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o another_o for_o two_o hundred_o penny_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o himself_o to_o assuage_v his_o cruel_a hunger_n but_o the_o event_n be_v both_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o each_o do_v deserve_v for_o the_o seller_n be_v consume_v with_o lamine_n and_o so_o enjoy_v not_o his_o money_n the_o buyer_n though_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o morâ—el_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n by_o it_o 11._o quintus_fw-la cassius_n be_v in_o spain_n 256._o m._n silius_n and_o a._n culpurnius_fw-la be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v he_o as_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o their_o dagger_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a covetousness_n of_o cassius_n that_o he_o let_v they_o both_o go_v have_v agree_v with_o one_o for_o fifty_o and_o the_o other_o for_o sixty_o thousand_o sesterce_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v willing_o have_v sell_v his_o own_o throat_n to_o they_o in_o case_n he_o have_v have_v another_o 12._o ptolomaeus_n 256._o king_n of_o cypâ—â—s_n by_o sordid_a mean_n have_v heap_v up_o much_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o must_v perish_v he_o therefore_o embark_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v bore_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o vessel_n die_v as_o himself_o please_v and_o withal_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n but_o alas_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o sink_v so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o return_v back_o with_o those_o riches_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n practise_v such_o kind_n of_o traffic_n as_o even_o a_o private_a man_n will_v shame_v to_o do_v 357._o take_v up_o commodity_n at_o a_o cheap_a that_o he_o may_v vend_n they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sell_v honour_n to_o such_o as_o sue_v for_o they_o or_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v whether_o they_o prove_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o ravenous_a poll_n officer_n he_o can_v any_o where_o find_v out_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o thereby_o be_v grow_v rich_a he_o may_v condemn_v their_o person_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n these_o man_n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o use_v as_o sponge_n because_o he_o both_o moisten_v they_o when_o dry_a and_o squeeze_v they_o when_o wet_a when_o some_o of_o his_o special_a friend_n for_o his_o honour_n intend_v to_o erect_v to_o he_o a_o sumptuous_a statue_n worth_a a_o million_o of_o sesterce_n â—os_v vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la mihi_fw-la argentum_fw-la day_n he_o desire_v rather_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o value_n thereof_o in_o ready_a coin_n as_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o tiberius_n 190._o as_o well_o in_o vice_n as_o the_o empire_n some_o with_o threat_n he_o force_v to_o name_v he_o their_o heir_n and_o if_o they_o recover_v cover_v after_o the_o make_n of_o their_o will_n 357._o he_o dispatch_v they_o by_o poison_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o their_o will_n be_v make_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o money_n he_o set_v up_o stew_n both_o of_o boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o palace_n itself_o and_o send_v some_o through_o the_o street_n to_o invite_v person_n thither_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n and_o have_v by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a wretched_a mean_n amass_v huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n to_o satiate_v his_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o touch_v money_n he_o will_v sometime_o walk_v upon_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o piece_n lay_v spread_v abroad_o in_o a_o large_a room_n he_o will_v roll_v himself_o over_o they_o stark_o naked_a most_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a covetousness_n which_o blind_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o become_v a_o public_a pander_n and_o poisoner_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1194._o 15._o galba_n be_v proconsul_n in_o spain_n under_o nero_n the_o tarraconian_o send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a a_o crown_n of_o gold_n affirm_v that_o it_o weigh_v fifteen_o pound_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v find_v it_o to_o want_v three_o pound_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a debt_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v no_o changeling_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a musician_n that_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n twenty_o sesterce_n about_o three_o shilling_n english_a money_n and_o to_o his_o steward_n at_o make_v up_o of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n a_o reward_n from_o his_o table_n 408._o 16._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o abode_n in_o burgundy_n where_o he_o contract_v a_o familiarity_n with_o one_o conon_n a_o herb-man_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n conon_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n to_o present_v the_o king_n with_o some_o turnip_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o eat_v hearty_o oâ—_n when_o he_o sometime_o come_v from_o hunt_v in_o the_o way_n hunger_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v they_o all_o up_o save_v only_o one_o of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n and_o this_o he_o present_v the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n delight_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n command_v he_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o turnip_n wrap_v up_o in_o silk_n to_o be_v reserve_v among_o his_o treasure_n a_o covetous_a courtier_n have_v observe_v this_o and_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mind_n devour_v a_o great_a sum_n buy_v a_o very_a handsome_a horse_n and_o make_v a_o present_a of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o turnip_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o when_o unwrapt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o courtier_n complain_v he_o be_v delude_v no_o say_v the_o king_n here_o be_v no_o delusion_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o cost_v i_o a_o thousand_o crown_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n some_o prince_n have_v impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n i_o have_v read_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o never_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o tribute_n on_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v nine_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o his_o treasury_n a_o mighty_a and_o vast_a sum_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o be_v there_o be_v way_n it_o seem_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v rich_a without_o â—ullying_v their_o conscience_n with_o heavy_a and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o follow_a impost_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a shear_v of_o the_o sheep_n but_o other_o be_v the_o blea_n off_o skin_n and_o all_o and_o the_o prince_n tyrannical_o sport_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a oppression_n and_o woeful_a misery_n of_o their_o overburden_a people_n thus_o 1._o johannes_n basilides_n the_o great_a and_o cruel_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n 399._o command_v from_o his_o subject_n a_o
dead_a more_o than_o twenty_o two_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n rudolphus_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v siege_n to_o colmaria_n but_o not_o a_o little_a move_v that_o this_o impostor_n have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o city_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n take_v part_n with_o he_o he_o desist_v from_o his_o siege_n come_v down_o the_o rhine_n as_o one_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o pay_v his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n but_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o demand_v who_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o witzlar_n 194._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1348._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a impostor_n about_o voldemarus_fw-la marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o marquis_n have_v be_v abroad_o and_o miss_v whether_o lose_v or_o dead_a for_o thirty_o one_o year_n when_o rudolphus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n consider_v which_o way_n he_o may_v deprive_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n of_o his_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o keep_v private_o about_o he_o a_o miller_n who_o he_o instruct_v with_o all_o requisite_a art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o marquis_n divers_a castle_n and_o town_n be_v hereupon_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bavarian_o and_o their_o assistant_n be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o in_o one_o great_a battle_n wherein_o rudolphus_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o seventy_o nine_o knight_n be_v take_v prisoner_n three_o year_n do_v this_o miller_n bear_v up_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o abettor_n 195._o 10._o balwine_v the_o eight_o be_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o hannonia_n afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n bernardus_n rainsus_fw-la a_o campanian_a give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n long_o imprison_v but_o now_o at_o liberty_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a man_n and_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o pedigree_n deceive_v even_o the_o most_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a much_o trouble_n he_o create_v till_o at_o last_o cite_v before_o lewis_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v he_o be_v repute_v and_o send_v away_o as_o a_o impostor_n after_o which_o take_v in_o burgundy_n he_o be_v send_v to_o iâ—anna_n countess_n of_o flanders_n and_o by_o her_o order_n strangle_v 200._o 11._o the_o like_a to_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o spain_n when_o alphonsus_n be_v king_n of_o arragon_n a_o youth_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n there_o rise_v up_o one_o who_o give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v that_o old_a alphonsus_n twenty_o eight_o year_n pass_v report_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o fraga_n to_o colour_v his_o absence_n all_o that_o while_n he_o say_v how_o that_o out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o war_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v now_o expiate_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o matter_n take_v with_o many_o and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o raise_v some_o considerable_a stir_n there_o but_o that_o be_v take_v at_o augusta_n he_o there_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o huge_a ambition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o thirst_n after_o sovereignty_n heliogabalus_n sometime_o take_v his_o courtier_n 57_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o truss_v fast_o to_o a_o great_a wheel_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o roll_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o water_n take_v infinite_a pleasure_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o aloft_o sometime_o below_o sometime_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v deep_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n where_o of_o necessity_n they_o drink_v more_o than_o enough_o ambitious_a man_n daily_o act_v the_o same_o play_n but_o they_o personate_v it_o tragical_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o his_o chancellor_n show_v he_o his_o own_o lively_a effigy_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o arras_n stand_v upon_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n you_o will_v do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o pin_v it_o fast_o lest_o it_o shall_v turn_v again_o yet_o all_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v two_o little_a to_o rebate_v the_o keenness_n of_o some_o man_n soar_a mind_n who_o be_v in_o continual_a fevor_n to_o be_v great_a though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 248._o the_o great_a ambition_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rhotomagensis_fw-la be_v visible_a even_o in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n will_v not_o happen_v as_o he_o expect_v see_v cardinal_n aeneas_n go_v towards_o the_o schedule_n he_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a voice_n aeneas_z i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thou_o remember_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o aeneas_n answer_v he_o only_o thus_o poor_a worm_n thou_o mistake_v in_o recommend_v thyself_o to_o i_o his_o ambition_n be_v moreover_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prayer_n he_o go_v mumble_v about_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o neighbour_n may_v understand_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o voice_n to_o heaven_n and_o join_v his_o hand_n he_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v publish_v it_o appear_v that_o aeneas_n have_v three_o voice_n more_o than_o rotomagensis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n 2._o when_o stephen_n 223._o that_o good_a and_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o usual_a assembly_n be_v call_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v also_o there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o his_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n able_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o lead_v many_o myriad_o of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n for_o either_o the_o defence_n or_o enlargement_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o be_v also_o frugal_a and_o temperate_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o delicate_a dish_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o assuage_v his_o hunger_n with_o only_a horse_n flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o dispute_n their_o pope_n shall_v be_v his_o pope_n and_o their_o luther_n his_o luther_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o embassy_n be_v receive_v with_o laughter_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o part_v at_o once_o with_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n sacred_a for_o the_o very_a desire_n he_o have_v after_o rule_n 3._o after_o the_o noble_a exploit_n of_o sertorius_n in_o spain_n 582._o have_v put_v those_o on_o his_o part_n almost_o in_o equal_a hope_n with_o their_o enemy_n perpenna_n too_o much_o rerely_v upon_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n ambitious_o aspire_v to_o the_o power_n of_o sertorius_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o army_n and_o among_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v ripe_a he_o invite_v sertorius_n with_o other_o his_o officer_n confederate_a with_o he_o to_o supper_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v immediate_o the_o spaniard_n revolt_v from_o perpenna_n and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n yield_v themselves_o to_o pompey_n and_o metellus_n perpenna_n soon_o show_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o command_v nor_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v speedy_o break_v and_o take_v by_o pompey_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o last_o misfortune_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v a_o general_n for_o have_v the_o paper_n of_o sertorius_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o promise_v to_o pompey_n to_o show_v he_o letter_n from_o consular_a person_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n whereby_o sertorius_n be_v invite_v into_o italy_n pompey_n burn_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o sertorius_n his_o paper_n not_o look_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o then_o cause_v perpenna_n to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o he_o may_v free_v the_o city_n of_o a_o mighty_a fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o foolish_a ambition_n of_o perpenna_n 472._o 4._o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n when_o a_o second_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o â—laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vâ—â—entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la neâ—_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la â—abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v â—ined_v â—iâ—ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o
best_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a captain_n among_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n make_v he_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o his_o brother_n zemes_n where_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o general_n bring_v bajazet_n the_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n to_o court_n this_o great_a captain_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o royal_a supper_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a bassa_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n they_o be_v welcome_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n cause_v a_o garment_n of_o please_a colour_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n and_o a_o gild_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v each_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o achmetes_n be_v cast_v a_o gown_n of_o black_a velvet_n all_o the_o rest_n rose_n and_o depart_v but_o achmetes_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mantle_n of_o death_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o private_a the_o executioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrath_n come_v strip_v and_o torture_v he_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o gain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o never_o know_v of_o for_o bassa_n isaac_n his_o great_a enemy_n have_v secret_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o intelligence_n with_o zemes_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o janissary_n who_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v slay_v bajazet_n and_o rifle_v the_o court_n at_o his_o least_o word_n of_o command_n but_o though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n at_o the_o present_a he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o slay_v this_o be_v that_o great_a achmetes_n by_o who_o mahomet_n the_o father_n of_o this_o bajazet_n have_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o trapezond_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o caffa_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n chersonesus_n the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o croja_n scodra_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o at_o last_o otranto_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o italy_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o traitor_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v with_o the_o execration_n and_o curse_n of_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o his_o treason_n have_v be_v most_o useful_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o expose_v his_o faith_n to_o sale_n stand_v ready_a for_o any_o chapman_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o these_o perfidious_a one_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o just_a reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o patron_n however_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n fail_v do_v visible_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o charles_n 156._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o constable_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o find_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v st._n quintin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o either_o to_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o take_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n heretofore_o make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o base_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o lewis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o who_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o duke_n who_o heretofore_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o affair_n from_o thenceforth_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v but_o be_v betray_v himself_o by_o one_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o the_o earl_n of_o campobrach_n lose_v his_o soldier_n his_o former_o gain_a glory_n riches_n and_o jewel_n and_o final_o his_o life_n by_o the_o swisser_n after_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v himself_o desert_v of_o all_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n duke_n of_o austria_n 60._o and_o both_o army_n be_v get_v near_o together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v far_o surmount_v in_o force_n by_o the_o enemy_n determine_v to_o do_v that_o by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o strength_n he_o cause_v three_o of_o the_o duke_n captain_n to_o be_v send_v for_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o master_n that_o may_v cause_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o retire_v upon_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o particular_o view_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v it_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o his_o own_o that_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o retreat_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o deliberate_v then_o say_v the_o duke_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n to_o a_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o philip_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n no_o man_n pursue_v he_o the_o traitor_n step_v aside_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v their_o reward_n who_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o golden_a ducat_n all_o counterfeit_n the_o best_a not_o worth_a sixpence_n and_o cause_v great_a bag_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o they_o merry_o depart_v but_o when_o employ_v their_o ducat_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a they_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v to_o they_o knave_n as_o you_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o gallow_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o treason_n false_a work_n false_a wage_n a_o evil_a end_n befall_v you_o they_o whole_o confound_v withdraw_v themselves_o sudden_o but_o whither_o be_v not_o know_v 254._o 3._o the_o bohemian_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v vratislaus_n they_o set_v his_o country_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o find_v a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o gresomislas_n the_o prince_n call_v also_o neclas_n who_o pity_v the_o child_n his_o cousin_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o earl_n duringus_n who_o possession_n lay_v along_o by_o the_o river_n egra_n and_o a_o person_n who_o a-fore-time_n have_v be_v much_o favour_v by_o vratislaus_n this_o earl_n think_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o neclas_n as_o the_o child_n be_v one_o day_n sport_v himself_o upon_o the_o ice_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o scimitar_n smite_v off_o his_o head_n and_o speed_v present_o to_o prague_n present_v it_o to_o neclas_n all_o bloody_a say_v i_o have_v this_o day_n make_v your_o throne_n sure_a to_o you_o for_o either_o this_o child_n or_o you_o must_v have_v die_v you_o may_v sleep_v henceforth_o with_o security_n since_o your_o competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o prince_n retain_v his_o usual_a gravity_n and_o just_a indignation_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o spectacle_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o treason_n can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o good_a turn_n i_o commit_v this_o child_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o to_o kill_v can_v neither_o my_o command_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o friend_n vratislaus_n nor_o the_o compassion_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o this_o innocent_a turn_v away_o thy_o thought_n from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n what_o be_v thy_o pretence_n to_o procure_v i_o rest_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v reward_v thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n of_o three_o punishment_n therefore_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o with_o a_o poniard_n hang_v thyself_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o visgrade_v duringus_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o decree_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o halter_n upon_o a_o elder_a tree_n not_o far_o off_o which_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v duringus_n his_o elder_a tree_n 356._o 4._o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o falisci_n camillus_n have_v besiege_v the_o falerian_o but_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o walk_v gowned_a as_o before_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o oftentime_o without_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o greece_n they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o a_o common_a school_n and_o the_o treacherous_a master_n of_o they_o use_v
to_o walk_v with_o they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o wall_n he_o do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v they_o so_o far_o onward_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o unaware_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a station_n where_o they_o be_v all_o take_v he_o bid_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o camillus_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o my_o relation_n i_o be_o come_v to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o these_o child_n camillus_n hear_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o base_a action_n he_o turn_v to_o they_o about_o he_o war_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n yet_o to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o war_n nor_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o thirst_v after_o victory_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o unworthy_a and_o impious_a action_n a_o great_a captain_n shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o then_o he_o command_v his_o lictour_n to_o strip_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o to_o deliver_v rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o traitor_n back_o into_o the_o city_n the_o faliscans_n have_v before_o perceive_v the_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a mourning_n and_o outcry_n within_o the_o city_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n so_o that_o a_o concourse_n of_o noble_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_v so_o many_o mad_a creature_n be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wall_n when_o come_v the_o child_n drive_v with_o lash_n their_o master_n before_o they_o call_z camillus_n their_o preserver_n and_o father_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o they_o behold_v and_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o camillus_n in_o great_a admiration_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o subdue_v by_o his_o virtue_n they_o render_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o free_o into_o his_o hand_n 5._o agathocles_n be_v very_o prosperous_a in_o africa_n 686._o have_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o enemy_n in_o carthage_n alone_o about_o which_o he_o lay_v when_o he_o invite_v ophellas_n the_o cyrenian_a to_o join_v with_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v his_o ophellas_n win_v with_o this_o hope_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o army_n cheerful_o receive_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o agathocles_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o forage_n and_o ophellas_n but_o weak_a in_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o vast_a promise_n win_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o agathocles_n but_o observe_v how_o successful_a this_o treachery_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o agathocles_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o africa_n his_o army_n lose_v and_o two_o of_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o ophellas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o he_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v ophellas_n both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o guest_n 6._o ladislaus_n kerezin_n 544._o a_o hungarian_a traitorous_o deliver_v up_o hiula_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v many_o and_o great_a present_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o sâ—lymus_n himself_n who_o depose_v that_o the_o say_v ladislaus_n have_v cruel_o handle_v certain_a musulman_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a they_o enclose_v this_o traitor_n stark-naked_a in_o a_o tun_n or_o hogshead_n set_v full_a of_o long_a sharp_a nail_n within_o side_n and_o roll_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o steepy_a downfal_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n where_o be_v run_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o sharp_a nail_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n 7._o leo_fw-la armenius_n 215._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o conspirator_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o michael_n balbus_n set_v up_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o dead_a theophilus_n his_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o bid_v those_o of_o they_o that_o assist_v his_o father_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o leo_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v cheerful_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o perfect_a over_o capital_a offence_n he_o command_v he_o to_o seize_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o to_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a march_v against_o thyana_n 354._o and_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v against_o he_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o soldier_n entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o spoil_n do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o which_o one_o heracleon_n perceive_v and_o fear_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n betray_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n aurelian_a have_v take_v it_o cause_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o give_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n a_o free_a pardon_n as_o to_o life_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a heracleon_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o will_v never_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 259._o 9_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a employ_v one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n promise_v the_o traitor_n to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o very_a great_a dowry_n he_o after_o his_o service_n do_v demand_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v solyman_n cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o most_o royal_a pomp_n assign_v he_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o countenance_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n thou_o see_v say_v solyman_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o my_o word_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o my_o daughter_n thy_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mahometan_a by_o birth_n and_o profession_n you_o can_v so_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o son-in-law_n that_o be_v a_o not_o musulman_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abjure_v christianity_n in_o word_n as_o many_o of_o thy_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o doff_v thy_o skin_n which_o be_v baptise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v so_o say_v he_o command_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o flay_v alive_a the_o pretend_a son-in-law_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o mahometan_a skin_n come_v over_o he_o again_o in_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o his_o promise_a spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o wretched_a traitor_n thus_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o sâ—outed_v die_v in_o most_o horrible_a torment_n 260._o 10._o the_o venetian_n put_v to_o death_n marinus_n falierus_fw-la their_o duke_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o whereas_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o duke_n from_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o now_o live_v be_v represent_v and_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o general_n council_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o falier_n a_o pernicious_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v see_v among_o other_o of_o those_o illustrious_a duke_n they_o cause_v a_o empty_a chair_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o black_a veil_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v cover_v
untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wiâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
his_o popedom_n 125._o landus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a his_o life_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o place_n among_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o six_o month_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o it_o and_o bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 126._o johannes_n the_o eleven_o the_o bastard_n of_o pope_n sergius_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n in_o a_o sedition_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n where_o he_o be_v stiâ—led_v by_o a_o pillow_n have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n 127._o leo_fw-la the_o six_o a_o roman_a a_o modest_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o die_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o his_o seven_o month_n much_o lament_v by_o the_o roman_n 128._o stephanus_n the_o seven_o a_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n spireneus_fw-la duke_n of_o bohemia_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o meekness_n and_o religion_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 129._o johannes_n the_o twelve_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o libidinous_a man_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v poison_a leo_n and_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n 130._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n boatswain_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o theobald_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o another_o great_a prelate_n be_v all_o bastard_n of_o king_n hugh_n by_o his_o concubine_n bezola_n rosa_n and_o stephana_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 131._o stephanus_n the_o eight_o a_o german_a vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o in_o they_o so_o deform_v with_o wound_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o public_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o any_o note_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 132._o martinus_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o piety_n rebuild_v ruinous_a church_n and_o give_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a nothing_o else_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 133._o agapetus_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v overcome_v in_o two_o set_a battle_n by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 134._o johannes_n the_o thirteen_o a_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o dishonesty_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o otho_n in_o a_o council_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n after_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o nine_o year_n the_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 135._o benedictus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o roman_a from_o a_o deacon_n advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n approve_v not_o the_o election_n take_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n who_o die_v of_o grief_n at_o hamburg_n his_o place_n of_o banishment_n have_v sit_v only_o six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n 136._o leo_fw-la the_o eight_o crowned_z otho_n emperor_n remit_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v pope_n before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o which_o be_v ratify_v unto_o the_o papacy_n constantine_n or_o rather_o pipin_n donation_n he_o die_v in_o his_o first_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 137._o johannes_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o narnia_n be_v also_o weary_v with_o sedition_n and_o imprison_v but_o free_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n in_o his_o time_n bell_n begin_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eleven_o month_n of_o his_o six_o year_n 138._o benedictus_fw-la the_o six_o a_o roman_a by_o cintius_n a_o potent_a citizen_n first_o imprison_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n platina_n fear_v benedict_n deserve_v all_o he_o suffer_v because_o none_o stir_v in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o first_o year_n 139._o donus_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o that_o modesty_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n yet_o he_o receive_v no_o injury_n nor_o have_v any_o infamous_a note_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 140._o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o the_o citizen_n oppose_v he_o so_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o church_n ornament_n and_o treasure_n and_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n he_o return_v and_o recover_v his_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n have_v sit_v only_o seven_o month_n and_o five_o day_n 141._o benedictus_fw-la the_o seven_o a_o roman_a he_o turn_v out_o gilbert_n the_o conjurer_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o restore_v arnulphus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v platina_n and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o eight_o year_n 142._o johannes_n the_o fifteen_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n imprison_v and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v with_o famine_n grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o prison_n by_o ferrucius_n the_o father_n of_o boniface_n he_o die_v in_o his_o three_o month_n 143._o johannes_n the_o sixteen_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o hate_v by_o they_o he_o be_v all_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o example_n therein_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v he_o die_v say_v platina_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eight_o month_n 144._o johannes_n the_o seventeen_o repute_v a_o great_a scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n into_o hetruria_n by_o crescentius_n the_o roman_a consul_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o john_n return_v and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 145._o gregorius_n the_o five_o project_v the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n the_o roman_n weaken_v and_o way_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_a have_v their_o end_n upon_o they_o 146._o johannes_n the_o eighteen_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n say_v platina_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n have_v bribe_v crescentius_n and_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 147._o sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o french_a man_n first_o call_v gerebertus_fw-la a_o magician_n and_o who_o contract_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v repent_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 148._o johannes_n the_o nineteen_o be_v give_v to_o magic_n take_v off_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o die_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 149._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o crown_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o be_v always_o protect_v by_o he_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o die_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o four_o year_n 150._o sergius_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o on_o christmas_n night_n consecrate_a sword_n rose_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v send_v as_o token_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o prince_n as_o deserve_v best_a and_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o oblige_v 151._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eight_o a_o tuscan_a be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n after_o his_o death_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n also_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o the_o live_n scarce_o suffice_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o eleven_o year_n 152._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o roman_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n some_o say_v not_o in_o order_n before_o he_o take_v the_o popedom_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a life_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 153._o benedictus_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o conjurer_n wont_n with_o laurence_n and_o gratian_n the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n to_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n to_o invocate_v devil_n and_o bewitch_v woman_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o sit_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n 154._o sylvester_n the_o three_o make_v pope_n while_o benedict_n
that_o the_o scythian_n do_v yield_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mouse_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o seed_n upon_o the_o same_o food_n with_o man_n the_o frog_n live_v in_o the_o water_n the_o bird_n may_v represent_v the_o horse_n and_o that_o by_o send_v arrow_n they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o but_o gobryas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n that_o have_v eject_v the_o magi_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o present_v intimate_v thus_o much_o o_o you_o persian_n unless_o as_o bird_n you_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o mouse_n you_o retreat_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o frog_n you_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v whence_o you_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o these_o arrow_n the_o persian_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o very_a accident_n neither_o darius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o army_n have_v ever_o see_v persia_n more_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v and_o happy_a that_o he_o find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o scythian_n though_o in_o pursuit_n miss_v of_o he_o as_o think_v he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n 744._o 3._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o the_o lampsacenians_n who_o send_v anaximenes_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o appease_v he_o alexander_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o be_v prevail_v with_o as_o to_o any_o favour_n in_o their_o behalf_n solemn_o swear_v that_o although_o anaximenes_n be_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o either_o grant_n or_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o then_o say_v the_o other_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o thou_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o anaximenes_n thy_o master_n alexander_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n be_v thus_o constrain_v though_o otherwise_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pardon_v the_o lampsacenians_n 4._o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la book_n 746._o a_o knight_n be_v send_v by_o valdemarus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o franckfurt_n in_o his_o prince_n name_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o competitor_n be_v philippus_n pulcher_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o marquis_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n but_o his_o ambassador_n expect_v to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o fredederick_n and_o perceive_v that_o most_o man_n mind_n be_v inclinable_a to_o lewis_n he_o scrape_v out_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n out_o of_o all_o his_o prince_n parchment_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lewis_n for_o which_o infidelity_n the_o marquis_n upon_o his_o return_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o die_v of_o famine_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o florence_n send_v one_o franciscus_n 746._o a_o lawyer_n but_o indeed_o a_o unlearned_a person_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o courtier_n that_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o a_o handsome_a man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v have_v his_o audience_n and_o discourse_v with_o she_o about_o many_o thing_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o in_o private_a the_o queen_n withdraw_v with_o he_o into_o a_o privy_a chamber_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o impart_v to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fool_n prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o handsomeness_n desire_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n the_o queen_n without_o alteration_n of_o her_o countenance_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n demand_v if_o the_o florentine_n have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o while_o the_o ambassador_n remain_v silent_a and_o cover_v with_o blush_n she_o bid_v he_o return_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o dismiss_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o her_o anger_n 6._o arnald_n whitfeild_n 789._o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o denmark_n with_o christian_a barmkan_n his_o assistant_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n may_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o proceed_v far_o therein_o if_o he_o find_v both_o party_n addict_v thereto_o he_o also_o desire_v open_a traffic_n with_o spain_n and_o that_o good_n may_v not_o be_v stay_v on_o the_o narrow_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o have_v audience_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v bear_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v her_o majesty_n birthday_n to_o glorify_v the_o world_n with_o so_o gracious_a a_o creature_n who_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v in_o that_o happy_a day_n have_v a_o happy_a answer_n of_o his_o request_n etc._n etc._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o say_v the_o queen_n to_o expect_v a_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n but_o you_o may_v think_v it_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o child_n bear_v at_o four_o a_o clock_n this_o morning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v about_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o with_o like_a prudent_a and_o gracious_a word_n she_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o our_o prince_n henry_n 171._o wherein_z salisbury_z than_o secretary_n a_o little_a man_n but_o a_o great_a statesman_n instant_o discover_v the_o juggle_n before_o any_o other_o do_v think_v of_o any_o for_o although_o it_o go_v forward_o cunning_o yet_o do_v salisbury_n so_o put_v the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n unto_o it_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o must_v confess_v their_o juggle_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n deny_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o treaty_n or_o any_o intention_n from_o that_o state_n salisbury_z send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o â—ull_a council_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o king_n and_o state_n about_o a_o treaty_n for_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o when_o any_o ambassador_n do_v abuse_v a_o state_n by_o their_o master_n commission_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v free_v but_o without_o commission_n be_v culpable_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n as_o be_v disavow_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v grave_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v then_o unprepared_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o on_o monday_n he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o be_v saturday_n and_o give_v his_o answer_n on_o monday_n he_o come_v begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o god_n my_o life_n my_o master_n my_o reputation_n my_o own_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o first_o and_o last_o to_o preserve_v the_o second_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o acquit_v himself_o honest_o to_o this_o state_n but_o be_v lose_v to_o his_o own_o be_v instant_o send_v â—or_a home_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o disgrace_n 12â—_n 8._o the_o spartan_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o they_o come_v from_o their_o state_n with_o full_a power_n to_o compromise_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n alcibiades_z that_o in_o emulation_n to_o nicias_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v the_o rupture_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v mean_n for_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
music_n which_o be_v most_o celebrate_v among_o the_o ancient_n the_o dorian_n or_o doric_a as_o a_o promoter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o chastity_n the_o phrygian_a transport_v the_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v and_o fury_n the_o aeolian_a conjure_v down_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o incline_v the_o appease_v soul_n to_o sleep_v and_o then_o the_o lydian_a raise_v and_o elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o terrence_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o enkindle_v devout_a desire_n after_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o large_a be_v the_o empire_n which_o music_n exercise_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o it_o have_v be_v further_o able_a to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o body_n for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n 806._o 1._o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o might_n of_o music_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o set_v down_o what_o myself_o see_v practise_v upon_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n a_o gentlewoman_n near_o to_o garet_n young_a virtuous_a and_o passable_a for_o beauty_n upon_o report_n of_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o change_v and_o novel_a affection_n she_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o on_o the_o sudden_a she_o will_v throw_v herself_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o out_o at_o the_o window_n or_o into_o a_o fishpond_n near_o her_o house_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o rescue_v and_o so_o be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v the_o physician_n attend_v she_o to_o no_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n but_o a_o capuchin_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o crave_v alm_n and_o hear_v what_o have_v befall_v she_o advise_v that_o some_o skilful_a and_o experience_a person_n upon_o the_o lute_n shall_v continue_v to_o play_v by_o she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n some_o please_a ditty_n shall_v consort_v with_o the_o music_n it_o be_v according_o perform_v and_o in_o less_o than_o three_o month_n the_o violent_a passion_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sound_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o i_o likewise_o know_v another_o person_n of_o honour_n at_o roan_n 806._o who_o name_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o dis_n parreaâ—_n who_o all_o her_o life-time_n do_v never_o use_v the_o help_n of_o any_o physic_n how_o great_a soever_o her_o infirmity_n be_v but_o in_o all_o her_o hurt_n disease_n childbirth_n and_o lameness_n she_o only_o dear_a one_o who_o can_v skilful_o play_v on_o the_o tabouâ—â—â—d_n pipâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o physician_n be_v well_o â—â—â—â—ed_v â—â—to_o age_n a_o extreme_a pain_n seize_v upon_o her_o knee_n suppose_v some_o spice_n of_o the_o gout_n she_o cause_v her_o tabourer_n instant_o to_o play_v she_o a_o pleasant_a and_o lively_a coranto_n the_o tabourer_n strive_v to_o exceed_v himself_o in_o art_n and_o dexterity_n in_o readiness_n of_o wind_n and_o agility_n of_o hand_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o lady_n then_o complain_v that_o her_o pain_n and_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o music_n so_o sudden_a cessation_n the_o musician_n be_v recover_v and_o refresh_v with_o a_o glass_n of_o brisk_a wine_n fall_v afresh_o to_o his_o former_a skilful_a musical_a play_v and_o the_o lady_n be_v thereby_o so_o ease_v of_o her_o pain_n that_o it_o utter_o leave_v she_o i_o myself_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v and_o do_v avouch_v upon_o my_o credit_n that_o the_o gentlewoman_n thus_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 3._o clinias_n 409._o the_o pythagorean_n be_v a_o person_n very_o different_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n from_o other_o man_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n he_o will_v take_v his_o harp_n play_v upon_o and_o sing_v to_o it_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a mildness_n 4._o tyrtaeus_n the_o spartan_a poet_n 99_o have_v first_o rehearse_v his_o verse_n and_o afterward_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v with_o flute_n well_o tune_v together_o he_o so_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n thereby_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o be_v overcome_v in_o divers_a conflict_n be_v then_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o muse_n they_o remain_v conqueror_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o messenian_n 5._o timotheus_n 267._o a_o milesian_n be_v so_o excellent_o skill_v in_o music_n that_o when_o he_o play_v and_o sing_v a_o song_n compose_v in_o honour_n of_o pallas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o prince_n as_o one_o transport_v with_o the_o gallantry_n and_o martial_a humour_n of_o the_o air_n start_v up_o and_o be_v stir_v in_o every_o part_n call_v for_o his_o armour_n but_o then_o again_o the_o musician_n change_v into_o more_o sedate_n and_o calm_a note_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o retreat_n the_o prince_n also_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o musician_n in_o denmark_n that_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o his_o art_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o music_n set_v his_o hearer_n beside_o themselves_o 320._o or_o make_v they_o merry_a pensive_a or_o furious_a as_o he_o please_v which_o he_o also_o perform_v upon_o trial_n at_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a king_n viz._n ericus_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o good_n 7._o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n raise_v that_o perilous_a war_n in_o the_o east_n 99_o and_o that_o money_n grow_v short_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o determine_v to_o raise_v subsidy_n and_o to_o gather_v from_o all_o part_n more_o than_o before_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n bear_v this_o exaction_n with_o so_o ill_a a_o will_n that_o after_o they_o have_v disgorge_v many_o outrageous_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n be_v past_a they_o begin_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o consider_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n then_o do_v they_o curse_v their_o rashness_n confess_v their_o fault_n implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o calm_v the_o emperor_n heart_n these_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v solemn_o sing_v with_o sorrowful_a tune_n and_o lament_a voice_n their_o bishop_n flavianus_n employ_v himself_o valiant_o in_o this_o needful_a time_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o theodosius_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o appease_v he_o but_o find_v himself_o reject_v and_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v devise_v some_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v again_o and_o yet_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n because_o of_o his_o people_n there_o come_v this_o device_n into_o his_o head_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v at_o meat_n certain_a young_a boy_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v musical_o unto_o he_o flavianus_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n theodosius_n listen_v to_o that_o grave_a music_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o and_o so_o touch_v with_o compassion_n that_o have_v then_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o with_o his_o warm_a tear_n water_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o forget_v all_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o the_o antiochaeans_n free_o pardon_v they_o and_o their_o city_n 1283._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o than_o emperor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o among_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o be_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o emperor_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o anjon_n in_o this_o place_n the_o emperor_n keep_v his_o easter_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n on_o palm_n sunday_n in_o imitation_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o pomp_n pass_v by_o the_o place_n where_o theodulphus_n be_v under_o restraint_n the_o bishop_n in_o foresight_n of_o that_o solemnity_n have_v prepare_v a_o most_o elegant_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o procession_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n pass_v by_o open_v his_o casement_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o musical_a voice_n he_o sing_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n
draw_v his_o face_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o know_v his_o picture_n of_o venus_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o have_v catch_v some_o hurt_n by_o mischance_n but_o there_o never_o can_v be_v find_v that_o painter_n who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o to_o make_v it_o suitable_a with_o the_o rest_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n 12._o aristides_n the_o theban_a be_v a_o famous_a painter_n 541._o the_o first_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o paint_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o action_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a perturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o colour_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o somewhat_o too_o harsh_a he_o paint_v the_o take_n of_o a_o town_n by_o assault_n wherein_o be_v a_o infant_n make_v mean_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o mother_n pap_n who_o lie_v a_o die_n upon_o a_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v in_o her_o breast_n but_o it_o pass_v how_o natural_o the_o poor_a woman_n affection_n be_v express_v in_o this_o picture_n how_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n and_o tender_a affection_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o her_o babe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o deadly_a pang_n this_o table_n king_n alexander_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o thebes_n to_o pella_n the_o city_n where_o himself_o be_v bear_v he_o paint_v a_o fight_n of_o a_o hundred_o greek_n and_o persian_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o mnason_n the_o tyrant_n of_o elate_a for_o ten_o pound_n for_o every_o head_n therein_o depaint_v king_n attalus_n also_o give_v he_o for_o one_o table_n and_o the_o picture_n in_o it_o one_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n 13._o protogenes_n be_v bear_v at_o caunos_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n 542._o subject_n to_o the_o rhodian_n his_o picture_n of_o jalysus_n and_o a_o dog_n in_o that_o table_n be_v account_v his_o masterpiece_n which_o be_v now_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o king_n demetrius_n when_o he_o may_v have_v force_v the_o city_n of_o rhodes_n on_o that_o side_n where_o protogenes_n dwell_v forbear_v to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v it_o among_o other_o paint_a table_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o picture_n he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o win_v a_o town_n 14._o asclepiodorus_n be_v admire_v by_o apelles_n himself_o for_o his_o singular_a skill_n in_o observe_v symmetry_n and_o just_a proportion_n 543._o he_o portray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elatean_n the_o twelve_o principal_a god_n and_o receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n 15._o nicomachus_n paint_v the_o ravishment_n of_o proserpina_n by_o pluto_n ibid._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o minerva_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o mermaid_n sylla_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n a_o ready_a workman_n he_o be_v and_o no_o painter_n have_v a_o quick_a hand_n than_o he_o 16._o philoxenus_n paint_v a_o table_n for_o king_n cassander_n contain_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o king_n darius_n which_o for_o exquisite_a art_n come_v not_o behind_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 17._o cydias_n be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o table_n represent_v the_o argonaut_n 547._o or_o knight_n that_o attend_v prince_n jason_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o colchos_n hortensius_n the_o orator_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o piâ—ce_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o sesterce_n and_o shrine_v this_o picture_n in_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o in_o a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v at_o tusculum_n 548._o 18._o timomachus_n the_o byzantine_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n for_o who_o he_o paint_v ajax_n and_o medea_n which_o picture_n when_o he_o buy_v of_o he_o for_o eighty_o talent_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n by_o talon_n i_o mean_v the_o attic_a talon_n which_o be_v six_o thousand_o roman_a denier_n his_o piece_n of_o orestes_n and_o iphigenia_n be_v also_o much_o praise_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o medusa_n head_n which_o he_o paint_v in_o minerva_n shield_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a artist_n for_o make_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n in_o clay_n marble_n ivory_n brass_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o paint_v be_v a_o noble_a art_n but_o this_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o statue_n be_v perhaps_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o it_o since_o it_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v see_v indeed_o but_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v feel_v have_v a_o entire_a and_o solid_a body_n and_o thereupon_o be_v also_o the_o more_o durable_a the_o most_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 552._o 1._o lisistratus_fw-la of_o sicyone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o plaster_n or_o alabaster_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n visage_n in_o a_o mould_n from_o the_o lively_a face_n indeed_o which_o image_n he_o after_o take_v in_o wax_n nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o begin_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o before_o he_o every_o man_n study_v only_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a or_o no._n 565._o 2._o phidias_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a graver_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o all_o nation_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o that_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o he_o make_v at_o olympia_n or_o the_o stately_a statue_n of_o minerva_n which_o he_o wrought_v at_o athens_n in_o height_n six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n all_o make_v of_o ivory_n and_o gold_n upon_o the_o swell_a round_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o this_o goddess_n he_o engrave_v the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o amazon_n be_v defeat_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o hollow_a part_n he_o enchase_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o god_n and_o the_o giant_n upon_o the_o shoe_n and_o pantofle_n she_o wear_v he_o frame_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o centaur_n and_o lapithae_n in_o the_o base_a or_o pedestal_n of_o the_o statue_n he_o cut_v the_o genealogy_n of_o pandora_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o among_o they_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n with_o a_o serpent_n and_o sphinx_n of_o brass_n under_o the_o spear_n that_o minerva_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n admire_v by_o all_o workman_n he_o flourish_v the_o eighty_o three_o olympiad_n 197._o 3._o praxiteles_n his_o venus_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o of_o gnidos_n surpass_v all_o image_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o other_o or_o himself_o and_o in_o truth_n so_o exquisite_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v sail_v to_o gnidos_n for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v it_o king_n nicomedes_n offer_v to_o free_v their_o city_n of_o all_o debt_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o wretched_a fellow_n be_v enamour_v of_o this_o venus_n as_o one_o alchidas_n a_o rhodian_a love_v his_o naked_a cupid_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o of_o parium_n a_o city_n within_o propontis_n 4._o scopas_n deserve_v praise_n for_o his_o worthy_a workmanship_n 567._o in_o which_o most_o account_n be_v make_v of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cn._n domitius_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la of_o flaminius_n viz._n neptune_n thetis_n and_o her_o son_n achilles_n the_o sea_n nymph_n or_o nereid_n mount_v upon_o dolphin_n whale_n and_o mighty_a sea-horse_n the_o triton_n with_o all_o the_o choir_n attend_v upon_o phorcus_n a_o sea-god_n and_o the_o mighty_a fish_n call_v priste_n beside_o many_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o of_o they_o wrought_v by_o he_o so_o curious_o that_o have_v he_o sit_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o work_v enough_o 5._o menestratus_n his_o hercules_n 568._o man_n have_v in_o high_a admiration_n as_o also_o his_o hecate_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o ephesus_n behind_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n the_o sexton_n or_o warden_n of_o which_o chapel_n give_v warning_n unto_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o look_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o it_o for_o dazzle_v and_o hurt_v their_o eye_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o marble_n be_v so_o radiant_a and_o resplendent_a 6._o apollonius_n and_o tauriscus_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o brave_a piece_n of_o zetus_n 569._o amphion_n dirce_n the_o bull_n
and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o dirce_n be_v tie_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a stone_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rhodes_n to_o rome_n 7._o lysias_n make_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n ibid._n apollo_n and_o diana_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o honourable_a place_n wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o octavius_n his_o father_n dedicate_v it_o in_o mount_n palatine_n over_o the_o triumphant_a arch_n there_o and_o place_v it_o within_o a_o shrine_n or_o tabernacle_n adorn_v with_o column_n 8._o agesander_n ibid._n polydorus_n and_o athenodorus_n rhodian_n most_o excellent_a workman_n all_o agree_v by_o one_o consent_n to_o express_v lively_a in_o one_o entire_a stone_n laocoon_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o wonderful_a intricate_a wind_n of_o the_o serpent_n clasp_v about_o they_o this_o work_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o be_v prefer_v no_o doubt_n before_o all_o figure_n cut_v or_o cast_v image_n whatsoever_o 9_o lysippus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o coloss_n or_o stately_a image_n of_o hercules_n at_o tarentum_n 495._o which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n high_a and_o miraculous_a be_v the_o device_n which_o be_v common_o report_v of_o this_o colosse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v it_o easy_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o true_o balance_v it_o stand_v and_o equal_o counterpoise_v by_o geometry_n and_o yet_o no_o wind_n no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o he_o also_o express_v the_o personage_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o brass_n and_o many_o image_n he_o make_v of_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a childhood_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n nor_o will_v that_o great_a monarch_n suffer_v any_o other_o beside_o this_o principal_a workman_n to_o represent_v his_o effigy_n in_o brass_n he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o poor_a tinker_n or_o plain_a brazier_n and_o then_o take_v heart_n to_o proceed_v further_o by_o a_o answer_n that_o eupompus_n a_o painter_n give_v he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o pattern_n he_o have_v best_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o imitate_v nature_n herself_o 495._o 10._o charles_n of_o lindus_n be_v apprentice_n to_o lysippus_n he_o make_v the_o colosse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o stand_v at_o rhodes_n and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o admirable_a for_o it_o carry_v seventy_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o it_o stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n yet_o lie_v along_o a_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o it_o be_v so_o big_a as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v one_o of_o they_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v big_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o whole_a statue_n and_o image_n twelve_o year_n the_o artificer_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o bare_a workmanship_n cost_v three_o hundred_o talent_n give_v by_o king_n demetrius_n 496._o 11._o zenodorus_n frame_v that_o huge_a and_o prodigious_a colosse_n of_o mercury_n at_o auvergne_n in_o france_n ten_o year_n he_o be_v about_o it_o and_o the_o workmanship_n come_v to_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o art_n there_o nero_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o cast_v and_o finish_v a_o colosse_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o foot_n long_o to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n as_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v and_o as_o he_o begin_v it_o but_o nero_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n 497._o 12._o polycletus_n the_o sicyonian_a make_v that_o which_o workman_n call_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o absolute_a piece_n of_o work_n from_o whence_o artificer_n do_v fetch_v their_o draught_n symmetry_n and_o proportion_n as_o from_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o rule_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o work_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o he_o alone_o reduce_v the_o skill_n of_o foundery_a and_o imagery_n into_o a_o art_n and_o method_n he_o make_v diadumenus_fw-la in_o brass_n a_o effeminate_a young_a man_n with_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o head_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o great_a account_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o hundred_o talent_n 498._o 13._o myro_n bear_v at_o eleutherae_n and_o apprentice_n to_o agelades_n the_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o name_n and_o make_v he_o famous_a be_v a_o heifer_n of_o brass_n which_o divers_a poet_n have_v celebrate_v in_o their_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o wrought_v not_o his_o image_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o alter_v his_o work_n after_o many_o fashion_n as_o be_v full_a of_o invention_n and_o give_v more_o to_o device_n in_o his_o art_n more_o curious_a also_o and_o precise_a in_o his_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n yet_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o outward_a lineament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n ibid._n 14._o leontius_n express_v lively_a in_o brass_n astylos_n the_o famous_a runner_n in_o a_o race_n which_o image_n be_v show_v for_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o olympia_n also_o the_o pourtraicture_n of_o one_o that_o seem_v lame_a and_o to_o halt_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ulcer_n but_o the_o same_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o natural_o do_v that_o as_o many_o as_o behold_v the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o he_o of_o some_o pain_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o sore_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o syracuse_n 502._o 15._o euphranor_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o paris_n the_o excellent_a art_n and_o workmanship_n whereof_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n all_o at_o once_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o goddess_n the_o lover_n of_o helena_n and_o yet_o the_o murderer_n of_o achilles_n 501._o 16._o calamis_n make_v chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o for_o absolute_a workmanship_n about_o horse_n wherein_o he_o never_o miss_v he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o like_a art_n in_o frame_v humane_a statue_n he_o make_v one_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lady_n alcmene_n which_o be_v so_o exquisite_o wrought_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o work_n by_o it_o 17._o bryaxis_n his_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o brass_n ibid._n be_v a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v faint_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v thereupon_o which_o he_o do_v so_o lively_a that_o one_o may_v perceive_v therein_o how_o little_a life_n and_o breath_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o body_n 18._o chanachus_fw-la with_o his_o apollo_n have_v another_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n by_o he_o devise_v and_o wrought_v ibid._n it_o be_v a_o stag_n stand_v so_o light_o upon_o his_o foot_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v a_o thread_n under_o they_o and_o the_o same_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o floor_n underneath_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o one_o foot_n by_o the_o claw_n with_o another_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o same_o after_o such_o a_o wind_a manner_n twine_v and_o turn_v as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v one_o while_o he_o will_v bounce_v and_o spring_v forward_o and_o another_o while_o start_v and_o cast_v himself_o backward_o 19_o leocras_n make_v the_o eagle_n that_o ravish_v ganymedes_n and_o fly_v away_o with_o he_o 502._o but_o so_o artificial_o that_o as_o if_o she_o know_v what_o a_o fair_a and_o dainty_a boy_n she_o have_v in_o charge_n and_o to_o who_o she_o carry_v he_o clasp_v the_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o she_o forbear_v with_o her_o talon_n to_o pierce_v through_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n 20._o theodorus_n who_o make_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o samos_n 503._o cast_v his_o own_o image_n in_o brass_n which_o beside_o the_o near_a and_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o be_v contrive_v so_o artificial_o beside_o and_o set_v out_o with_o other_o fine_a device_n that_o he_o be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o file_n and_o in_o his_o left_a he_o bear_v with_o three_o finger_n a_o little_a pretty_a coach_n with_o four_o horse_n but_o both_o the_o coach_n horse_n and_o coachman_n be_v couch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n which_o he_o
123._o 22._o antisthenes_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o socrates_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a tolerance_n and_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n he_o become_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n he_o say_v that_o labour_n be_v good_a and_o often_o use_v to_o say_v let_v i_o rather_o be_v mad_a than_o affect_v with_o pleasure_n as_o iron_n be_v consume_v with_o its_o own_o rust_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o raven_n and_o crow_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o flatterer_n for_o those_o only_a prey_n upon_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o upon_o the_o live_n be_v praise_v once_o by_o some_o bad_a man_n i_o doubt_v say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v evil_a when_o tax_v for_o keep_v ill_a company_n so_o say_v he_o do_v physician_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o fevor_n he_o will_v say_v nothing_o be_v new_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 138._o 23._o diogenes_n the_o son_n of_o icesius_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n for_o counterfeit_v coin_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n where_o he_o become_v the_o scholar_n of_o antisthenes_n live_v exceed_v frugal_o and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n he_o sleep_v his_o old_a cloak_n carry_v his_o provision_n in_o a_o bag_n embrace_v statue_n when_o cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n tumble_v himself_o upon_o the_o hot_a sand_n in_o summer_n and_o a_o tub_n be_v the_o only_a house_n he_o have_v he_o say_v when_o he_o see_v magistrate_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o diviner_n interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o they_o or_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n he_o take_v man_n for_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o other_o alexander_n the_o great_a use_v to_o say_v that_o be_v he_o not_o alexander_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v diogenes_n be_v command_v by_o that_o prince_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v stand_v then_o say_v he_o out_o of_o my_o sunshine_n he_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v to_o oppose_v boldness_n to_o fortune_n nature_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n be_v ask_v what_o hour_n be_v best_a to_o dine_v in_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v rich_a when_o thou_o will_v if_o poor_a when_o thou_o can_v light_v up_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n he_o say_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o man._n a_o rich_a man_n unlearned_a he_o say_v be_v a_o sheep_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v compel_v by_o poverty_n he_o beg_v of_o one_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o have_v give_v other_o give_v i_o also_o if_o you_o have_v never_o give_v to_o any_o begin_v with_o i_o be_v ask_v of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v a_o handsome_a youth_n speak_v undecent_o what_o say_v he_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v a_o leaden_a sword_n out_o of_o a_o ivory_n scabbard_n he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v near_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v then_o by_o purposely_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n he_o die_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o day_n that_o alexander_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 138._o 24._o crates_n the_o son_n of_o ascondus_fw-la be_v a_o theban_a the_o scholar_n of_o diogenes_n he_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o whereas_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o near_o three_o hundred_o talent_n he_o give_v it_o all_o among_o his_o citizen_n addict_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n with_o great_a constancy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o man_n without_o fault_n but_o that_o as_o in_o a_o pomgranate_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v some_o rot_a kernel_n he_o do_v studious_o reproach_n whore_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v evil_a speech_n he_o drink_v water_n and_o wear_v a_o rough_a hairy_a skin_n sew_v withinside_o of_o his_o sordid_a cloak_n he_o be_v a_o deform_a person_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o crooked_a in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o alexander_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o desire_v that_o thebes_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v demolish_v shall_v again_o be_v rebuild_v to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o when_o perhaps_o another_o alexander_n shall_v again_o subvert_v it_o that_o he_o have_v poverty_n and_o obscurity_n for_o his_o country_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o diogenes_n who_o be_v now_o safe_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o envy_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 159._o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o colotus_fw-la the_o lampsacenian_a he_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n to_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o descend_v thither_o to_o give_v the_o god_n there_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o usual_a habit_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n reach_v to_o his_o ankle_n a_o phoenician_n girdle_n about_o he_o a_o arcadian_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o letter_n weave_v tragical_a buskin_n a_o mighty_a beard_n and_o a_o ashen_n plant_v in_o his_o hand_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 162._o 26._o zeno_n son_n of_o demeus_fw-la scholar_n of_o crates_n be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n a_o small_a town_n in_o greece_n be_v father_n of_o the_o stoic_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o athenian_n who_o depose_v the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o antigonus_n he_o tell_v a_o loquacious_a young_a man_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o tongue_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o undecent_a than_o pride_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o young_a man_n be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v he_o reply_v another_o myself_o he_o have_v beat_v a_o thievish_a servant_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o sit_v to_o steal_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o thy_o fate_n to_o be_v beat_v for_o steal_v in_o continence_n and_o gravity_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o felicity_n too_o for_o he_o live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o that_o in_o health_n without_o any_o disease_n go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o finger_n when_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v that_o of_o niobe_n i_o come_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o so_o he_o hasten_v his_o death_n by_o suffocate_a himself_n the_o athenian_n decree_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o honour_n at_o his_o funeral_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 169._o 27._o cleanthes_n the_o son_n of_o phanius_fw-la the_o assian_n come_v to_o athens_n with_o four_o drachma_n be_v a_o champion_n at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n be_v very_o poor_a he_o labour_v a_o night_n in_o garden_n to_o earn_v something_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o day_n he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o dull_a call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ass_n which_o he_o also_o do_v patient_o bear_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o chide_v himself_o whereupon_o aristo_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o chide_v a_o old_a fellow_n say_v he_o that_o have_v white_a hair_n but_o no_o soul._n what_o he_o learn_v from_o zeno_n he_o write_v be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v paper_n upon_o shell_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o beast_n he_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o school_n and_o die_v by_o voluntary_a fast_n have_v live_v eighty_o year_n laert._n lib._n 7._o p._n 206._o 28._o chrysippus_n the_o son_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tarsus_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cleanthes_n a_o ingenious_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n famous_a for_o logic_n and_o studious_a beyond_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o live_v to_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n for_o when_o a_o ass_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o fig_n he_o bid_v the_o old_a woman_n his_o housekeeper_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wine_n after_o they_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n take_v he_o hereupon_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a laughter_n he_o sudden_o expire_v laert._n lib._n 7._o p._n 209._o
the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aeneaâ—_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudiâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o diâ—ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
three_o year_n entire_a and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n return_v to_o her_o food_n and_o to_o a_o laudable_a habit_n of_o body_n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la fabritius_n tell_v of_o a_o marsiacensian_a maid_n 310._o that_o she_o live_v above_o fifteen_o year_n without_o either_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o that_o she_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v an._n 1612._o and_o promise_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o at_o further_a leisure_n to_o paulus_n lentulus_n 12._o licetus_n tell_v of_o a_o young_a maid_n of_o piedmont_n 218._o that_o an._n 1601._o be_v then_o a_o great_a girl_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n auria_n bring_v to_o genoa_n and_o there_o keep_v almost_o two_o month_n under_o strict_a guard_n nothing_o come_v into_o her_o mouth_n but_o water_n or_o diluted_a wine_n and_o confirm_v by_o undoubted_a experiment_n that_o fame_n that_o have_v go_v of_o she_o fast_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o 13._o i_o myself_o 188._o say_v wierus_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o boast_v have_v live_v four_o day_n entire_a without_o food_n or_o drink_n and_o can_v have_v continue_v long_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o apprehend_v something_o worse_a from_o continual_a watch_n my_o brother_n have_v persist_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n fast_v without_o hurt_n take_v only_o a_o morsel_n of_o quince_n 14._o an._n 1470._o franciscus_n nicholaus_fw-la petra_n vnderus_fw-la 271._o a_o helvetian_a after_o he_o have_v have_v five_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n far_o from_o any_o town_n where_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v live_v full_a fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o food_n or_o drink_n 316._o he_o predict_v several_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o his_o austere_a life_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o fast_a unquestionable_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o live_v go_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o after_o diligent_a observation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o compel_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n to_o taste_v some_o food_n though_o very_o little_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o stomach_n for_o three_o day_n after_o the_o which_o nicholas_n tell_v he_o beforehand_o be_v his_o fear_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o bishop_n this_o trial_n of_o he_o but_o divers_a prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n go_v to_o he_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o find_v it_o according_o he_o himself_o speak_v but_o spare_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v it_o rather_o to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v miraculous_a thus_o far_o fulgosus_n and_o say_v zacchias_n i_o chance_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o helvetian_a not_o long_o since_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n and_o extenuate_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o image_n will_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n into_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o live_v seventy_o year_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n benedict_n an._n 1470._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v say_v he_o twenty_o year_n 207._o 15._o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o there_o be_v one_o jacobus_n a_o french_a man_n who_o be_v a_o amannensis_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n vow_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v recover_v he_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o return_v to_o rome_n when_o nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v observe_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v either_o for_o two_o year_n together_o last_v pass_v 206._o 16._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o girl_n in_o agro_n tullensi_fw-la of_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o live_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 822._o to_o 825._o when_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n she_o begin_v again_o to_o take_v to_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o other_o to_o do_v fulgosus_n say_v this_o be_v an._n 1320._o and_o that_o her_o fast_n come_v upon_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n gault_n tab._n chron._n p._n 595._o 116._o 17._o an._n dom._n 1595._o a_o maid_n of_o about_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n unto_o collen_n and_o there_o in_o a_o broad_a street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o the_o parent_n of_o this_o maid_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v live_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o this_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a person_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n i_o view_v she_o with_o great_a observation_n she_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a countenance_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v sufficient_o fleshy_a except_o only_o her_o belly_n which_o be_v compress_v so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o her_o backbone_n her_o liver_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o bowel_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v scirrhous_a by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o her_o belly_n as_o for_o excrement_n she_o void_v none_o and_o do_v so_o far_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n that_o when_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v she_o private_o convey_v a_o little_a sugar_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o immediate_o swoon_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a be_v that_o this_o maid_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o plays_z with_o other_o girl_n dance_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o girl_n of_o her_o age_n neither_o have_v she_o any_o difficulty_n of_o breath_n speak_v or_o cry_v out_o the_o original_n of_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o her_o parent_n be_v recover_v of_o a_o disease_n about_o seven_o year_n past_a she_o fall_v into_o a_o loathe_n of_o food_n so_o that_o sometime_o for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n she_o will_v eat_v nothing_o than_o she_o take_v a_o little_a new_a milk_n afterward_o for_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o when_o she_o have_v live_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o four_o year_n she_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n in_o which_o she_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 18._o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n one_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n 316._o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o olympiodorus_n the_o platonist_n who_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v neither_o feed_v nor_o sleep_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o refresh_v himself_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n clotarius_n fast_v eleven_o year_n and_o petrus_n aponus_n see_v one_o that_o have_v fast_v full_a eighteen_o year_n 19_o from_o essere_n in_o ethiopia_n we_o make_v towards_o bigan_n 259._o have_v take_v in_o provision_n because_o we_o have_v four_o day_n journey_n thither_o the_o way_n be_v something_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o certain_a cafy_v assassin_n who_o murder_n the_o passenger_n these_o can_v subsist_v three_o or_o four_o day_n together_o without_o eat_v any_o more_o than_o a_o little_a butter_n and_o two_o date_n a_o day_n they_o be_v of_o a_o large_a size_n by_o a_o good_a span_n tall_a than_o the_o ordinary_a but_o very_o meager_a and_o lean_a and_o they_o never_o lie_v down_o 20._o charles_n the_o seven_o 61._o king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o those_o about_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v intend_v to_o poison_v he_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n so_o long_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o can_v not_o his_o passage_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o too_o much_o abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o of_o famine_n 21._o among_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a sect_n call_v dervish_n 654._o who_o sharp_a and_o strict_a penance_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n remote_a from_o any_o company_n there_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n and_o will_v rather_o famish_v than_o remove_v from_o their_o retire_a cell_n where_o they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v pine_v to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v near_a to_o they_o
exploit_n he_o have_v former_o do_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o his_o soldier_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o possess_v with_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o over-desire_n of_o life_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n hereof_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n as_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o wound_n the_o whole_a army_n cry_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v forgive_v he_o so_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o army_n to_o reassume_a his_o royal_a habit_n and_o be_v full_o restore_v with_o their_o great_a applause_n 376._o 3._o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o common_a people_n so_o incense_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o the_o senate_n send_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v menenius_n agrippa_n a_o eloquent_a man_n who_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o 216._o be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o belly_n the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o tongue_n say_v they_o each_o of_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a office_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o belly_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n enjoy_v their_o labour_n and_o consume_v upon_o itself_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o belly_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v they_o from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v allow_v it_o nothing_o the_o member_n decree_v it_o among_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o belly_n when_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o some_o little_a time_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n lose_v their_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n become_v slothful_a sick_a or_o immovable_a then_o at_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o food_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o belly_n be_v of_o equal_a advantage_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v this_o fable_n they_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o wealth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o great_a man_n be_v also_o advantageous_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o upon_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o discharge_v some_o of_o their_o debt_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n 4._o sextus_n pompeius_n be_v overcome_v 89._o and_o lepidus_z have_v yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n of_o octavianus_n caesar_n begin_v to_o grow_v seditious_a they_o come_v together_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n and_o every_o man_n demand_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v neglect_v by_o caesar_n as_o if_o now_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o threaten_n they_o give_v out_o at_o last_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o clamour_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v be_v dismiss_v hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v caesar_n know_v that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v dismiss_v those_o that_o have_v war_v with_o he_o against_o antonius_n and_o when_o other_o also_o desire_v their_o dismission_n he_o also_o dismiss_v they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n ten_o year_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n 5._o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o of_o the_o gout_n 206._o while_o he_o be_v war_a in_o britain_n his_o soldier_n apprehensive_a of_o some_o evil_a consequence_n from_o his_o indisposition_n take_v his_o son_n bassianus_n who_o he_o before_o have_v make_v his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n determine_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o title_n and_o power_n they_o have_v give_v he_o severus_n understand_v this_o dangerous_a sedition_n in_o the_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o he_o command_v his_o son_n together_o with_o all_o the_o tribune_n centurion_n and_o cohort_n that_o be_v concern_v as_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o guilty_a person_n be_v wont_a the_o army_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o universal_o implore_v his_o pardon_n he_o strike_v his_o hand_n together_o you_o now_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n but_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o in_o quiet_a 6._o pupienus_n 220._o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n the_o three_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v send_v against_o maximinus_n the_o other_o two_o stay_v in_o rome_n when_o a_o great_a sedition_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n balbinus_n find_v that_o his_o authority_n avail_v not_o to_o appease_v this_o commotion_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o child_n gordianus_n array_v in_o purple_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o very_a tall_a man_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o soldiery_n and_o people_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o princely_a boy_n behold_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o love_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v of_o he_o bring_v both_o the_o soldiery_n and_o people_n to_o a_o mutual_a concord_n 382._o 7._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v 30000_o young_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o arm_v as_o the_o macedonian_n these_o come_v to_o his_o army_n and_o he_o call_v they_o epigoni_n or_o his_o posterity_n the_o macedonian_n resent_v their_o come_n ill_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o army_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v become_v unserviceable_a through_o age_n or_o wound_n and_o send_v they_o home_o with_o honour_n the_o macedonian_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o his_o oration_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o unserviceable_a whereupon_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o commander_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n and_o military_a violence_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v dismiss_v add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n shall_v war_v together_o scoff_o intend_v jupiter_n hammon_n when_o alexander_n hear_v this_o grind_v his_o tooth_n for_o anger_n he_o leap_v with_o his_o captain_n from_o his_o tribunal_n rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o have_v note_v thirteen_o of_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v most_o bold_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o as_o prisoner_n to_o his_o guard_n no_o man_n oppose_v he_o the_o army_n before_o so_o fierce_a be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n at_o this_o his_o procedure_n and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o fellow_n lead_v to_o execution_n they_o remain_v as_o man_n stupisied_a and_o expect_v what_o the_o king_n will_v determine_v of_o they_o all_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n he_o only_o admit_v the_o asian_a soldier_n to_o his_o presence_n whereupon_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mournful_a cry_n and_o say_v they_o will_v all_o die_v if_o the_o king_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o he_o continue_v resolute_a call_v the_o stranger_n to_o a_o assembly_n order_v the_o macedonian_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o camp_n make_v the_o persian_n his_o guard_n and_o his_o apparitor_n and_o by_o these_o punish_v the_o mutineer_n this_o the_o macedonian_n take_v patient_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v leader_n appoint_v they_o be_v form_v into_o troop_n and_o macedonian_a name_n give_v they_o and_o themselves_o ignominious_o reject_v they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o restrain_v their_o grief_n but_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o retain_v only_o their_o
that_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o they_o conceive_v may_v best_a conduce_v to_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o person_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o little_a service_n 1._o contarenus_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n on_o this_o manner_n 127._o present_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n all_o the_o gentry_n above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o meet_v cast_v their_o name_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o in_o another_o be_v just_a so_o many_o ball_n whereof_o thirty_o only_a be_v gilt_n than_o a_o child_n draw_v for_o each_o till_o the_o thirty_o gild_a one_o be_v draw_v for_o which_o thirty_o the_o child_n draw_v again_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o another_o pot_n that_o have_v only_o nine_o gild_a ball_n the_o nine_o so_o draw_v nominate_v forty_o out_o of_o which_o forty_o twelve_o be_v again_o select_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o lot_n these_o twelve_o nominate_v twenty_o five_o out_o of_o who_o nine_o be_v again_o by_o lot_n set_v apart_o these_o nine_o nominate_v forty_o five_o who_o be_v by_o lot_n reduce_v again_o to_o eleven_o these_o eleven_o choose_v forty_o one_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a rank_n these_o forty_o one_o after_o every_o one_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o worthy_a the_o scroll_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o then_o draw_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o draw_v be_v discuss_v and_o he_o who_o have_v most_o voice_n above_o twenty_o five_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o pronounce_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v create_v duke_n with_o all_o solemnity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a custom_n which_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n use_n 289._o when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o carinthia_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o st._n vitus_n in_o a_o valley_n where_o there_o be_v yet_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o duchy_n a_o countryman_n choose_v by_o lot_n mount_v the_o stone_n and_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o lean_a cow_n and_o a_o mare_n surround_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o rustic_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n descend_v into_o the_o valley_n clothe_v in_o country-habit_n who_o very_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n resort_n unto_o arm_a and_o with_o ensign_n among_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o goritia_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o countryman_n perceive_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o one_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o wonder_n in_o the_o liburnian_a tongue_n which_o they_o use_v demand_v of_o the_o rustic_n about_o he_o who_o that_o be_v that_o with_o so_o proud_a a_o port_n walk_v and_o equipage_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n the_o countryman_n demand_v again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o country_n if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o freeman_n if_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v affirm_v he_o again_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a he_o will_v drive_v he_o from_o that_o stone_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o goritia_n be_v now_o come_v near_o reply_n he_o will_v drive_v thou_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sixty_o crown_n and_o of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v by_o thou_o he_o will_v free_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n from_o all_o public_a burden_n and_o beside_o thou_o shall_v have_v those_o princely_a robe_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o the_o countryman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o giving_z the_o prince_z a_o gentle_a blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n admonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o take_v the_o cattle_n that_o be_v by_o he_o returns_z home_n the_o prince_n leap_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o brandish_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v justice_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o descend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v feast_v he_o ascend_v a_o tribunal_n that_o be_v place_v for_o he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hear_v all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n 113._o 3._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v most_o common_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o pope_n palace_n on_o the_o hill_n vatican_n be_v among_o other_o building_n five_o hall_n two_o chapel_n and_o a_o gallery_n seventy_o foot_n long_o the_o gallery_n be_v appoint_v for_o conference_n one_o chapel_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o election_n the_o other_o with_o the_o hall_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n lodging_n every_o hall_n have_v two_o row_n of_o chamber_n which_o be_v purposely_o for_o the_o time_n make_v of_o green_a or_o violet_n cloth_n to_o each_o cardinal_n be_v allow_v four_o servant_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o chamber_n they_o that_o be_v once_o within_o be_v compel_v unless_o they_o be_v sick_a still_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o such_o as_o be_v once_o out_o be_v no_o more_o permit_v to_o go_v in_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n shall_v maintain_v intelligence_n with_o any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o this_o conclave_n for_o by_o this_o name_n the_o place_n of_o the_o election_n be_v call_v be_v but_o one_o door_n to_o which_o belong_v four_o lock_n and_o as_o many_o key_n one_o key_n be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n and_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v in_o this_o door_n a_o wicket_n or_o hatch_n which_o be_v open_v only_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n whereof_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n keep_v the_o key_n at_o this_o hole_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n receive_v their_o meat_n every_o dish_n be_v first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o any_o letter_n shall_v be_v convey_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o lodging_n they_o have_v neither_o hole_n nor_o window_n to_o give_v light_n so_o that_o there_o they_o make_v day_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o force_n both_o the_o city_n and_o conclave_n be_v strong_o guard_v when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v to_o election_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v recite_v which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ring_v a_o bell_n call_v they_o to_o mass_n which_o end_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o every_o cardinal_n a_o chair_n and_o therein_o a_o scroll_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n name_n before_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v set_v a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o purple_a cloth_n whereupon_o be_v set_v a_o chalice_n and_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o about_o it_o six_o stool_n on_o which_o sit_v two_o cardinal-bishop_n two_o cardinal-priest_n and_o two_o cardinal-deacon_n every_o cardinal_n write_v his_o voice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n pray_v god_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o election_n put_v his_o voice_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o depart_v to_o his_o seat_n the_o first_o bishop_n take_v out_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o first_o deacon_n who_o unfold_v each_o of_o they_o read_v without_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o every_o cardinal_n in_o his_o particular_a scroll_n note_v how_o many_o voice_n every_o one_o have_v the_o account_n be_v make_v the_o first_o priest_n have_v the_o like_a scroll_n pronounce_v who_o have_v most_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o priest_n ring_v a_o silver_n bell_n at_o which_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o little_a paper_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o voice_n so_o that_o his_o voice_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o two_o part_n of_o three_o be_v acknowledge_v pope_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o if_o they_o exceed_v not_o this_o number_n they_o must_v begin_v all_o anew_o if_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n the_o election_n be_v not_o full_o end_v then_o must_v the_o cardinal_n be_v keep_v from_o fire_n light_n and_o victual_n till_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v the_o wicket_n which_o woe_n before_o mention_v be_v call_v the_o golden_a gate_n at_o which_o stand_v a_o infinite_a
number_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o who_o the_o new_a pope_n have_v open_v that_o gate_n bestow_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o remit_v to_o they_o all_o their_o sin_n then_o strike_v he_o continual_o on_o the_o same_o door_n with_o a_o golden_a mallet_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v workman_n without_o break_v it_o open_a the_o chip_n stone_n dust_n and_o dirt_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o gate_n while_o it_o be_v open_v be_v gather_v and_o preserve_v as_o choice_a relic_n and_o the_o golden_a mallet_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o most_o grace_n with_o the_o new_a pope_n 4._o the_o tartarian_n when_o they_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n 422._o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o large_a field_n and_o then_o they_o set_v he_o in_o a_o stately_a throne_n rich_o gild_v place_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o present_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o they_o all_o proclaim_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o beseech_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o thou_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o then_o their_o new_a king_n which_o be_v choose_v answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o do_v of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v to_o come_v and_o wheresoever_o i_o send_v to_o go_v and_o to_o commit_v and_o put_v the_o whole_a rule_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v we_o be_v ready_a he_o say_v again_o therefore_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o sword_n then_o all_o the_o people_n clap_v their_o hand_n with_o great_a rejoice_n then_o the_o nobleman_n take_v he_o from_o the_o regal_a seat_n and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v soft_o upon_o a_o cushion_n or_o carpet_n upon_o the_o ground_n say_v thus_o look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o cushion_n whereon_o thou_o fit_a if_o thou_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v well_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o this_o small_a cushion_n whereon_o thou_o sit_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v thou_o at_o which_o saying_n they_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o lift_v they_o both_o up_o with_o the_o cushion_n they_o salute_v they_o as_o their_o emperor_n and_o head_n 5._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o cumbae_fw-la and_o capi_n a_o people_n in_o guinea_n die_v 809._o his_o son_n brother_n or_o his_o next_o kinsman_n succeed_v but_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o full_a regality_n they_o bind_v he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o lead_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o palace_n there_o they_o whip_v he_o after_o which_o he_o be_v loose_v then_o they_o attire_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n where_o the_o elder_a counsellor_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v his_o right_n and_o duty_n which_o end_v he_o put_v a_o hatchet_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o use_v in_o execution_n and_o after_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o 6._o the_o seminary_n or_o alberges_n of_o malta_n be_v seven_o 964._o france_n in_o general_a auvergne_n provence_n castille_n arragon_n italy_n and_o germany_n over_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o grand_a prior._n a_o eight_o seminary_n they_o have_v in_o england_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n they_o have_v sixteen_o among_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n call_v the_o great_a cross_n the_o election_n of_o their_o master_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o several_a seminary_n nominate_v two_o knight_n and_o two_o also_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o english_a these_o sixteen_o from_o among_o themselves_o choose_v eight_o these_o eight_o choose_v a_o knight_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o fryer-servant_n and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o great_a cross_n elect_v the_o great_a master_n the_o great_a master_n be_v thus_o choose_v be_v style_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a prince_n the_o lord_n friar_n n._n n._n great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n prince_n of_o malta_n gaul_n and_o gosa_n 7._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v six_o 481._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o trier_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandâ—nburg_n upon_o equality_n of_o voice_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n come_v in_o for_o a_o seven_o the_o election_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v at_o frankford_n on_o the_o main_n where_o the_o elector_n meet_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v meet_v they_o go_v into_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n where_o after_o high_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o three_o spiritual_a elector_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n on_o the_o book_n make_v oath_n to_o choose_v a_o fit_a temporal_a head_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n if_o in_o thirty_o day_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v then_o must_v they_o have_v no_o other_o allowance_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o may_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o agree_v be_v at_o last_o resolve_v on_o and_o declare_v the_o prince_n so_o elect_v be_v present_o salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o usual_o that_o of_o emperor_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o sundry_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o when_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v something_o of_o mirthful_a and_o pleasant_a find_v out_o wherewith_o to_o counterbalance_v and_o take_v off_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o they_o all_o nation_n therefore_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n of_o certain_a periodical_a solemnity_n of_o joy_n on_o purpose_n to_o recreate_v and_o renew_v the_o decay_a and_o almost_o exhaust_v vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o the_o painful_a pilgrimage_n of_o their_o present_a life_n 487._o 1._o the_o nemaean_a game_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nemea_n where_o hercules_n kill_v the_o dreadful_a lion_n which_o annoy_v the_o whole_a country_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o noble_a act_n be_v institute_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o game_n aforesaid_a which_o continue_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o greece_n for_o many_o age_n the_o exercise_n be_v run_v with_o swift_a horse_n whorlbat_n run_v on_o foot_n quoit_v wrestle_a dart_v and_o shoot_v celebrate_v first_o in_o honour_n of_o opheltes_n afterward_o by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n the_o crown_n at_o first_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n afterward_o a_o garland_n of_o ivy._n 121._o 2._o the_o olympic_a game_n be_v institute_v by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n and_o celebrate_v on_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o city_n olympia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o elis_n a._n m._n 2757._o the_o exercise_n in_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bodily_a as_o run_v in_o chariot_n run_v on_o foot_n wrestle_a fight_v with_o whorlebat_n and_o the_o like_a but_o so_o that_o there_o repair_v thither_o also_o orator_n poet_n and_o musician_n and_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o excellent_a in_o any_o quality_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o several_a ability_n the_o reward_v give_v the_o victor_n be_v only_a garland_n of_o palm_n or_o such_o slight_a remembrance_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n no_o less_o esteem_v that_o small_a sign_n of_o conquest_n than_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n those_o who_o be_v conqueror_n herein_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o or_o under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o a_o passage_n break_v in_o the_o main_a wall_n thereof_o for_o their_o reception_n crotona_n a_o city_n of_o the_o high_a calabria_n be_v once_o so_o famous_a for_o this_o that_o one_o year_n all_o the_o victor_n in_o these_o game_n be_v of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v celebrate_v once_o in_o five_o year_n he_o who_o have_v be_v victor_n the_o three_o time_n have_v his_o statue_n erect_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o feature_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v icones_n 3._o in_o the_o isthmus_n 564._o near_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_o the_o isthmian_a game_n ordain_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o neptune_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
john_n thornborough_n prefer_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n dean_n of_o york_n wiltshire_n and_o bishop_n of_o lymbrick_n in_o ireland_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n in_o manner_n follow_v lodging_n in_o a_o old_a castle_n in_o ireland_n in_o a_o large_a room_n partition_a but_o with_o sheet_n or_o curtain_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o effect_n a_o whole_a family_n these_o all_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o mat_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o floor_n over_o head_n be_v earth_n and_o plaster_n as_o in_o many_o place_n be_v use_v and_o overcharge_v with_o weight_n fall_v whole_o down_o together_o and_o crush_a all_o to_o piece_n that_o be_v above_o two_o foot_n high_a as_o cupboard_n table-form_n stool_n rest_v at_o last_o on_o certain_a chest_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o and_o hurt_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 1603._o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n 365._o 16._o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n one_o merlin_n a_o minister_n flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o hay-mow_n where_o he_o be_v strange_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v for_o all_o the_o time_n he_o lay_v there_o which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n together_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o every_o day_n lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v sustain_v 455._o 17._o chingius_fw-la chan_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n sly_v from_o a_o battle_n where_o he_o have_v unprosperous_o fight_v hide_v himself_o among_o brier_n and_o shrub_n to_o escape_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o the_o bush_n whereinto_o he_o have_v creep_v to_o preserve_v himself_o the_o enemy_n pass_v that_o way_n and_o see_v a_o owl_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bush_n decline_v the_o search_n of_o that_o place_n as_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v there_o where_o a_o bird_n have_v parch_a so_o secure_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n chingius_fw-la escape_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o a_o owl_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o tartar_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n of_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o carry_v the_o feather_n of_o they_o in_o their_o cap_n with_o great_a devotion_n 153._o 18._o leo_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n be_v accuse_v by_o theodorus_n sandabarenus_fw-la a_o monk_n as_o have_v design_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v thereupon_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v free_v thence_o by_o these_o strange_a mean_n the_o emperor_n on_o a_o time_n feast_v divers_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o court_n they_o be_v all_o sit_v when_o a_o parrot_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n in_o the_o hall_n in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n cry_v alas_o alas_o poor_a prince_n leo_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v frequent_o hear_v courtier_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o bewail_v the_o prince_n hard_a fortune_n in_o those_o term_n and_o when_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a sadness_n that_o all_o of_o they_o neglect_v their_o meat_n the_o emperor_n observe_v it_o and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o eat_v inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o when_o one_o of_o they_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n reply_v how_o shall_v we_o eat_v sir_n be_v thus_o reproach_v by_o this_o bird_n of_o our_o want_n of_o duty_n to_o your_o family_n the_o brute_n creature_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v neglect_v to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o we_o all_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o suffer_v under_o calumny_n the_o emperor_n move_v with_o these_o word_n command_v to_o fetch_v leo_n out_o of_o prison_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o restore_v he_o first_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o caesar._n 30._o 19_o guy_n earl_n of_o burgoigne_n grandchild_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o join_v with_o viscount_n needle_n and_o the_o earl_n bessin_n two_o powerful_a norman_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o duke_n william_n who_o afterward_o conquer_v england_n and_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o if_o a_o certain_a fool_n about_o he_o have_v not_o steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v and_o never_o leave_v knock_v and_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n will_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n instant_o or_o he_o will_v be_v murder_v the_o duke_n consider_v that_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n in_o stay_v none_o in_o go_v ride_v instant_o away_o all_o alone_a towards_o falais_n his_o principal_a castle_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o happen_v to_o pass_v where_o a_o gentleman_n be_v stand_v at_o his_o door_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o know_v he_o direct_v which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o conspirator_n come_v present_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o the_o gentleman_n affirm_v and_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o overtake_v he_o but_o lead_v they_o on_o purpose_n a_o contrary_a way_n the_o duke_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v safe_o to_o falais_n from_o thence_o he_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o injury_n who_o so_o aid_v he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v before_o 20._o mr._n lermouth_n 18._o alias_o williamson_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n a_o scotch_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o time_n meditate_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n probable_o of_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereunto_o when_o he_o give_v no_o great_a heed_n at_o the_o first_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n a_o second_o time_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n whereupon_o rise_v up_o immediate_o part_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o and_o as_o the_o officer_n come_v in_o at_o the_o outward_a gate_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n leap_v over_o the_o prisonditch_n and_o in_o his_o way_n meet_v a_o beggar_n he_o change_v his_o coat_n with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o seashore_n he_o find_v a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o escape_v 21._o the_o people_n of_o sicily_n be_v oppress_v by_o divers_a tyrant_n 117._o crave_v assistance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o send_v they_o for_o their_o succour_n a_o captain_n of_o they_o call_v timoleon_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o military_a discipline_n and_o for_o moral_a virtue_n timoleon_n in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v such_o success_n that_o the_o tyrant_n despair_v either_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n one_o of_o they_o call_v icetes_n suborn_v a_o couple_n of_o desperate_a villain_n to_o assassinate_v he_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v best_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n and_o whole_o attentive_a to_o his_o devotion_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o purpose_n they_o find_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o draw_v near_o he_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o suspect_v nothing_o of_o their_o intention_n upon_o a_o sudden_a give_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n that_o he_o fall_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n the_o other_o see_v his_o fellow_n kill_v and_o think_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v flee_v to_o the_o altar_n take_v hold_v thereof_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o timoleon_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n he_o will_v discover_v all_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o thaâ—_n kill_v the_o other_o conspirator_n be_v â—led_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v back_o call_z god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a act_n in_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n which_o be_v know_v to_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o testify_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a fill_v all_o the_o assistant_n with_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n have_v not_o only_o
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
inundation_n especial_o of_o the_o tweed_n and_o forth_n that_o divers_a village_n be_v overturn_v thereby_o and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o march_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n 162._o that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n that_o afterward_o graze_v upon_o it_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v so_o plague_v with_o cloud_n of_o grasshopper_n 481._o that_o they_o darken_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o green_a herb_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o very_a bedchamber_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v almost_o as_o big_a as_o dormouse_n with_o red_a wing_n 14._o cassander_n in_o his_o return_n from_o apollonia_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n call_v abderitae_n 172._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o habitation_n for_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v seize_v upon_o macedon_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o associate_n and_o allot_v they_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o they_o may_v plant_v and_o seat_n themselves_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n be_v exceed_o give_v to_o breed_n great_a store_n of_o mouse_n so_o that_o already_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o depart_v finis_fw-la the_o index_n a._n abstinence_n from_o drink_n page_n 591_o abstinence_n from_o food_n 589_o accuser_n false_a 410_o actor_n on_o the_o stage_n 502_o advancement_n how_o 577_o advancement_n whence_o 566_o adversity_n deject_v 431_o adversity_n improve_v 200_o adulterer_n punish_v 457_o affability_n 181_o age_n of_o some_o great_a 47_o age_n memorable_a 49_o age_n renew_v 51_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n 42_o ambition_n 415_o anger_n 110_o antipathy_n 11_o apparel_n mean_v 164_o apparel_n luxury_n in_o it_o 395_o apparition_n of_o devil_n 611_o apparition_n of_o soul_n 88_o appeal_n to_o god_n 608_o archer_n and_o shoot_v 510_o art_n rare_a work_n of_o it_o 224_o attempt_n dear_a and_o vain_a 409_o atheistical_a person_n 361_o author_n first_o in_o thing_n 647_o b._n banishment_n its_o kind_n 645_o beard_n how_o wear_v 19_o beauty_n 24_o beginning_n low_o remember_v 233_o belove_v by_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 622_o birthday_n of_o divers_a 8_o birth_n very_o different_a 4_o birth_n monstrous_a 5_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 473_o body_n how_o find_v 64_o body_n unbury_v 62_o boldness_n 210_o bounty_n of_o some_o man_n 186_o boast_v vain_a 433_o brethren_n their_o love_n 152_o brethren_n their_o discord_n 374_o building_n magnificent_a 561_o c._n charity_n great_a 189_o chastity_n 193_o cheat_n and_o theft_n 420_o child_n dutiful_a 149_o child_n degenerate_a 366_o child_n unnatural_a 368_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n 174_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n 127_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o 214_o conscience_n its_o force_n 643_o constancy_n 213_o constitution_n strange_a 10_o council_n and_o counsellor_n 182_o covetousness_n 416_o creature_n teach_v many_o thing_n 230_o creature_n their_o love_n to_o man_n 622_o cruelty_n example_n of_o it_o 376_o cure_n upon_o some_o strange_a 630_o curiosity_n 400_o custom_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 580_o d._n ddeath_o bold_o receive_v 241_o death_n self_n procure_v 458_o death_n fear_v overmuch_o 437_o death_n unusual_a way_n to_o it_o 59_o death_n warn_v not_o avoid_v 455_o decline_v from_o first_o virtue_n 363_o deformity_n of_o body_n 29_o degenerate_a child_n 366_o design_n help_v or_o hinder_v 200_o desire_n and_o wish_n 117_o discontent_a person_n 434_o disease_n strange_a 56_o dissimulation_n 128_o dispatch_v of_o affair_n 45_o distress_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o divinity_n affect_v 370_o dream_n 545_o drinker_n great_a 391_o drink_v abstain_v from_o 591_o drunkenness_n its_o evil_n 393_o dwarf_n and_o low_a statured_a man_n 36_o e._n easters_n great_a 390_o effeminate_a man_n 451_o election_n of_o prince_n 605_o eloquence_n famous_a for_o it_o 488_o ambassador_n 484_o emperor_n eastern_a 469_o emperor_n western_a 463_o envy_n 120_o error_n and_o mistake_v 615_o escape_n from_o death_n 626_o example_n their_o force_n 601_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n 45_o extraordinary_a accideent_n 596_o eye_n its_o frame_n and_o beauty_n 23_o f._n face_n its_o composure_n 24_o fancy_n its_o force_n 94_o fast_n wonderful_a 589_o fate_n unavoidable_a 415_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 518_o fatness_n and_o corpulency_n 46_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n 108_o feast_v luxurious_a 387_o feel_v the_o sense_n 101_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust._n 157_o flattery_n hate_v 137_o flattery_n prodigious_a 440_o food_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 588_o folly_n extreme_a in_o some_o 407_o fortitude_n and_o valour_n 207_o fortunate_a man_n 239_o frailty_n consider_v of_o 238_o friendship_n sincere_a 168_o frugality_n and_o thift_n 164_o fruitfulness_n 40_o g._n game_n and_o play_n 607_o game_n at_o dice_n 397_o generosity_n 161_o giant_n 34_o glory_n desire_v 426_o gluttony_n 39_o god_n of_o several_a nation_n 584_o gratitude_n 171_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 115_o h._n hair_n how_o wear_v 18_o hatred_n extreme_a 107_o head_n and_o skull_n 16_o hearing_n the_o sense_n 100_o heart_n what_o find_v in_o they_o 32_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n 511_o historian_n 489_o honesty_n 167_o honour_n do_v to_o some_o 624_o hope_n 118_o hospitaelity_n 165_o humility_n 181_o husband_n unnatural_a 372_o husband_n love_v 142_o hypocrisy_n 128_o i._n jealousie_n 125_o idleness_n 403_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n 401_o imagination_n its_o force_n 94_o imitation_n 601_o impostor_n 424_o imprecation_n 614_o imprudence_n 398_o impudence_n 124_o incest_n 453_o inconstancy_n 414_o industry_n 229_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o womb._n 1_o infant_n long_o dead_a in_o the_o womb._n 2_o infant_n petrify_v in_o the_o womb._n 3_o ingratitude_n 444_o injury_n forgive_v 201_o innocency_n 167_o invention_n by_o who_o 222_o joy_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 113_o judgement_n wise_a 184_o justice_n love_v by_o who_o 192_o k._n kingstone_n provost_n marshal_n 376_o knowledge_n much_o improve_v 401_o l._n lawgiver_n â—82_n leanness_n of_o body_n 46_o learned_a man_n 219_o learning_n love_v by_o who_o 216_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 186_o liberty_n high_o prize_v 237_o library_n and_o their_o founder_n 564_o life_n very_o long_o 47_o life_n over_o desire_v 437_o likeness_n of_o some_o to_o other_o 30_o litigious_a man_n 436_o longaevity_n 47_o loquacity_n 461_o love_n and_o its_o effect_n 105_o love_n to_o brethren_n 152_o love_n to_o child_n 147_o love_n to_o country_n 140_o love_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n 154_o love_n to_o parent_n 149_o love_n of_o wife_n to_o husband_n 144_o love_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n 142_o luxury_n 387_o m._n magician_n 515_o majesty_n 26_o mark_n and_o mole_n 9_o massacre_n 384_o melancholy_n 94_o memory_n great_a 96_o memory_n treacherous_a 406_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n 174_o message_n how_o send_v 637_o mistake_v 615_o moderation_n of_o mind_n 177_o modesty_n 122_o monster_n 5_o murder_n discover_v 89_o musician_n and_o music_n 496_o mutation_n and_o change_n 569_o n._n nature_n defect_n supply_v 14_o noble_a action_n 161_o nâ—â—tambulo's_n 592_o o._n obedience_n to_o superior_n 159_o oblivion_n 406_o oppression_n 382_o oracle_n deceitful_a 558_o orator_n famous_a 488_o oversight_n of_o great_a man_n 398_o p._n painter_n excellent_a 499_o parent_n indulgent_a 147_o parent_n severe_a 364_o patience_n 199_o peace_n love_v by_o who_o 139_o perfidiousness_n 447_o perjury_n 412_o philosopher_n 505_o physiognomist_n 497_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 127_o poet_n greek_n and_o latinâ—_n 492_o pope_n of_o rome_n 473_o poverty_n 334_o poison_n 629_o prediction_n false_a 558_o prediction_n true_a 554_o praesage_n 549_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n 429_o prince_n their_o investiture_n 605_o printer_n famous_a 510_o prodigality_n 385_o promise_v keep_v 157_o prosperity_n 431_o prudence_n in_o discovery_n 184_o punishment_n horrid_a 54_o punishment_n by_o small_a thing_n 652_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n 36_o q._n queen_n of_o sheba_n what_o she_o propose_v 184_o quarrel_n on_o slight_a occasion_n 436_o r._n rashness_n 433_o recreation_n 651_o rejuvenescency_n 51_o religion_n despise_v 361_o religion_n observe_v 136_o reproof_n well_o take_v 203_o reproof_n ill_o resent_v 442_o reprover_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 441_o response_n equivocal_a 558_o resurrection_n a_o parcel_n one_o 64_o return_v to_o life_n 86_o retaliation_n 620_o retirement_n love_v 575_o revenge_n bitter_a 379_o revenge_n moderate_a 177_o râ—ches_n contemn_v
the_o gentlewoman_n perceive_v the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o wine_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v her_o promise_n she_o desire_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o adjoin_a gallery_n to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v come_v into_o it_o she_o cast_v herself_o headlong_o down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o dead_a husband_n relation_n 2._o cedrenus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n the_o nine_o exercise_v tyranny_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o within_o his_o empire_n 8._o cause_v the_o roman_a argyropulus_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o command_v he_o to_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o caesar_n and_o associate_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o condescend_v not_o to_o his_o will_n he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a the_o lady_n who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o husband_n involve_v in_o all_o the_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ah_o sir_n say_v she_o i_o see_v you_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o brave_a way_n if_o it_o only_a rest_n in_o your_o wife_n that_o you_o be_v not_o great_a and_o happy_a i_o free_o deprive_v myself_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o your_o company_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v your_o fortune_n for_o know_v i_o love_v you_o better_o than_o myself_o and_o say_v this_o she_o cut_v oâ—f_o her_o hair_n and_o voluntary_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o suffer_v prefer_v ambition_n before_o love_n a_o matter_n very_o ordinary_a among_o great_a one_o 228._o 3._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o three_o besiege_v guelphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wensberg_n in_o germany_n the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o the_o town_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v out_o long_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v only_o with_o so_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o can_v carry_v on_o their_o back_n 465._o which_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v have_v load_v themselves_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 51._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v all_o forth_o with_o every_o one_o her_o husband_n on_o her_o back_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o weep_v receive_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o favour_n give_v all_o the_o man_n their_o life_n and_o extol_v the_o woman_n with_o deserve_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o laurentius_n medici_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o this_o story_n when_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v it_o from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o physician_n 229._o 4._o hota_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o rahi_fw-la benxamut_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o alarbe_n she_o have_v be_v brave_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portugal_n who_o be_v carry_v she_o away_o prisoner_n 385._o by_o the_o exceed_a courage_n and_o valour_n of_o benxamut_n her_o husband_n she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o by_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n some_o time_n after_o benxamut_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o conflict_n and_o hota_n perform_v her_o husband_n funeral_n obsequy_n with_o infinite_a lamentation_n lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n and_o then_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o she_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v whereof_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o she_o have_v ordain_v in_o her_o last_o will_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o belove_a husband_n of_o she_o i_o may_v say_v as_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n write_v upon_o sir_n albert_n mortons_n lady_n he_o first_o decease_v she_o for_o a_o few_o day_n try_v to_o live_v without_o he_o like_v it_o not_o and_o die_v 225._o 5._o arria_n the_o wife_n of_o cecinna_n paetus_n understand_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n like_v he_o best_o she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n courageous_o 76._o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o give_v herself_o a_o stab_n into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n she_o have_v hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o her_o clothes_n 523._o then_o draw_v the_o knife_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o paetus_n 49._o she_o say_v vulnus_fw-la quod_fw-la feci_fw-la paete_fw-la non_fw-la dolet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o wound_n i_o have_v make_v pâ—etus_n smart_v not_o but_o that_o only_a which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o give_v thyself_o whereupon_o martial_n have_v a_o epigram_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o arria_n to_o her_o husband_n give_v the_o knife_n epig._n which_o make_v the_o wound_n whereby_o she_o lose_v her_o life_n this_o wound_n dear_a paetus_n grieve_v i_o not_o quoth_v she_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o must_v give_v thyself_o grieve_v i_o 6._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n 137._o war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o rescue_v the_o great_a city_n of_o acon_n from_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o sultan_n after_o which_o one_o anzazim_n 207._o a_o desperate_a sarazen_n who_o have_v often_o be_v employ_v to_o he_o from_o the_o generalâ—_n be_v one_o time_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o secret_a message_n admit_v alone_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a knife_n give_v he_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n 552._o two_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o one_o near_o the_o armpit_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o if_o out_o of_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n have_v not_o suck_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o her_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o effect_v a_o cure_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v incurable_a thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n shall_v do_v wonder_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o a_o wonder_n 7._o sulpitia_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o lentulus_n 179._o a_o person_n proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a in_o rome_n he_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n 464._o she_o be_v narrow_o watch_v by_o julia_n her_o mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v follow_v her_o husband_n thither_o but_o she_o disguise_v herself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v with_o her_o two_o maid_n and_o as_o many_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a flight_n she_o get_v thither_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v proscribe_v herself_o to_o approve_v her_o fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n 8._o artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o caria_n 115._o bear_v so_o true_a a_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n maâ—solus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o prepare_v his_o funeral_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a manner_n she_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n out_o of_o all_o greece_n 465._o to_o speak_v oration_n in_o his_o praise_n upon_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v she_o have_v the_o ash_n careful_o preserve_v 436._o and_o by_o degree_n in_o her_o drink_n she_o take_v down_o those_o last_o remainder_n of_o her_o husband_n into_o she_o own_o body_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o her_o love_n to_o his_o memory_n she_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n with_o such_o magnificence_n 194._o that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o learchus_n by_o poison_n cut_v off_o archelaus_n king_n of_o the_o cyrenian_o 1284._o and_o his_o friend_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v his_o queen_n eryxona_n she_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o proposal_n invite_v learchus_n to_o come_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 48._o who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o fear_v nothing_o of_o treachery_n go_v unaccompanied_a to_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o who_o eryxona_n have_v there_o hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o body_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o the_o window_n 10._o camma_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o sinatus_n the_o priestess_n of_o diana_n 1285._o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o rare_a beauty_n and_o no_o less_o virtue_n erasinorix_n to_o enjoy_v she_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v her_o husband_n 465._o he_o have_v often_o attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o his_o embrace_n by_o fair_a speech_n and_o gift_n and_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v add_v force_n to_o these_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o importunity_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v 8._o and_o stand_v
have_v bring_v forth_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o grandfather_n 83._o 9_o in_o the_o villa_n of_o sabinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a oak_n which_o as_o vespasia_n his_o wife_n successive_o bring_v forth_o three_o child_n so_o do_v this_o oak_n put_v forth_o at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o three_o young_a one_o the_o last_o of_o which_o do_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v exceed_o upon_o which_o sabinus_n tell_v his_o mother_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v she_o a_o grandchild_n who_o in_o time_n will_v be_v emperor_n she_o smile_v reply_v that_o she_o wonder_v the_o grandfather_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a sense_n and_o that_o yet_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o dotage_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o vespasian_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sabinus_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o presage_n for_o he_o succeed_v vitellius_n in_o the_o empire_n 343._o 10._o l._n septimius_n severus_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n will_v play_v at_o no_o other_o sport_n with_o the_o boy_n his_o equal_n but_o that_o of_o judge_n then_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n fasces_fw-la and_o axe_n carry_v before_o he_o will_v be_v ascend_v the_o tribunal_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o child_n about_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o sport_n be_v turn_v into_o earnest_n and_o he_o perform_v among_o man_n what_o he_o have_v begin_v among_o child_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 123._o 11._o marcianus_n when_o a_o private_a soldier_n and_o the_o legion_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o expedition_n fall_v sick_a in_o lycia_n and_o be_v there_o leave_v by_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n he_o abide_v with_o two_o brother_n julius_n and_o tatianus_n upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o go_v out_o with_o they_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o have_v weary_v themselves_o they_o lay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n about_o noon_n to_o sleep_v a_o little_a tatianus_n wake_v first_o see_v a_o eagle_n that_o with_o extend_a wing_n make_v a_o shade_n for_o marcianus_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o his_o face_n he_o soft_o awake_v his_o brother_n and_o show_v he_o that_o unusual_a thing_n they_o both_o admire_v believe_v that_o thereby_o the_o empire_n be_v portend_v to_o marcianus_n which_o when_o he_o awake_v they_o tell_v he_o desire_v that_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o he_o will_v think_v of_o they_o and_o have_v give_v he_o two_o hundred_o crown_n they_o send_v he_o away_o afterward_o war_a under_o aspar_n against_o the_o vandal_n he_o be_v take_v with_o many_o other_o and_o keep_v prisoner_n in_o a_o certain_a court_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o vandal_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n he_o behold_v a_o eagle_n balance_v herself_o with_o her_o wing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o shade_n for_o marcianus_n whereupon_o he_o also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v thereby_o presage_v to_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v for_o he_o and_o have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v prove_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o war_n upon_o the_o vandal_n he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v dead_a his_o sister_n pulcheria_n send_v for_o this_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o assault_v her_o virginity_n which_o she_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n she_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o in_o dowry_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o make_v emperor_n whereupon_o he_o speedy_o send_v for_o the_o two_o brother_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o lodge_v create_v tatianus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 86._o and_o to_o julianus_n he_o give_v the_o province_n of_o illiricum_n 12._o timoleon_n by_o the_o corinthian_n be_v declare_v their_o general_n against_o the_o sicilian_n and_o while_o he_o consult_v the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n from_o among_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o high_a in_o the_o temple_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o garland_n so_o exact_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v studious_o place_v there_o with_o some_o hand_n which_o be_v then_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n in_o that_o war_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n a_o light_n shine_v before_o he_o also_o all_o night_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o fight_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o nourable_a controversy_n betwixt_o two_o centurion_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o lead_v up_o his_o man_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n call_v for_o both_o their_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o he_o draw_v out_o first_o have_v a_o trophy_n engrave_v upon_o it_o his_o army_n encourage_v by_o these_o thing_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o army_n of_o icetes_n that_o march_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v it_o 13._o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v presignify_v to_o athanasius_n 343â—_n in_o a_o childish_a sport_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o like_a age_n with_o himself_o play_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o alexandria_n in_o sport_n create_v he_o bishop_n and_o then_o bring_v to_o he_o some_o young_a child_n as_o yet_o unbaptise_v who_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n exact_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v observe_v this_o sport_n and_o it_o dislike_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v the_o child_n to_o be_v right_o baptize_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a only_o such_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o mystery_n athanasius_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o this_o alexander_n in_o that_o see_n 14._o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n 343._o write_v of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o little_a boy_n he_o will_v as_o in_o jest_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sister_n to_o kiss_v perceive_v they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n choose_a bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o choice_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n 15._o when_o caius_n marius_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n p._n seven_o young_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o lap_n about_o which_o the_o augur_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v seven_o time_n undergo_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n in_o rome_n his_o seven_o consulship_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o presage_n 16._o there_o be_v a_o apparition_n say_v mr._n rosse_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n smith_n 217._o my_o dear_a friend_n immediate_o before_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o that_o fever_n that_o kill_v he_o have_v be_v late_o abroad_o in_o london_n as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o the_o stair_n into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v embrace_v as_o he_o think_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o in_o white_a at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o nothing_o appear_v he_o present_o sickn_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o within_o a_o week_n or_o ten_o day_n die_v 17._o alexius_n angelus_n have_v deprieve_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o empire_n 52._o and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o solemnity_n be_v over_o he_o be_v to_o mount_v a_o gallant_a arabian_a horse_n but_o the_o horse_n bound_v and_o rear_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o back_n but_o after_o many_o time_n stroke_v of_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o like_a art_n he_o have_v appease_v he_o he_o than_o get_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o take_v the_o reins_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o horse_n as_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v in_o his_o rider_n grow_v fierce_a as_o before_o with_o loud_a neighing_n he_o raise_v his_o fore-feet_n into_o the_o air_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v bound_v and_o corvet_a till_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v off_o the_o double_a crown_n from_o his_o head_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o soon_o after_o have_v cast_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o most_o as_o a_o unfortunate_a omen_n for_o after_o many_o civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o his_o brother_n restore_v 176._o 18._o the_o three_o son_n of_o eustachius_n the_o earl_n of_o bononia_n be_v play_v together_o and_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o